a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: The Mountain 逃亡者／はかないもの Author: Max Brand * A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook * eBook No.: 1302851h.html Language: English Date first 地位，任命するd: May 2013 Most 最近の update: May 2013 This eBook was produced by Roy Glashan from a text 寄付するd by Paul Moulder. 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular paper 版. Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this とじ込み／提出する. This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html To 接触する 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia go to http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au
GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE
"Western Story Magazine," May 16, 1925
I was not born upon Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, nor upon Thursday, or Saturday, I 推定する, because the blessings of those days are mixed; but I （機の）カム into this world upon a Sunday. I was the only child of a butcher in the town of Mendez, in Arizona. His 指名する was Leon Porfilo, and I was given the same 呼称. My mother was Irish, of 郡 Clare. I got my red hair from her and my olive 肌 from my father. He was not a Mexican. There had not been a cross into a Latin race for 世代s.
My father was a cunning 実業家. He had begun life as a ありふれた cowpuncher, and he had saved enough out of his 月毎の 給料 to finally buy out a butcher's 商売／仕事 in the town of Mendez. You have never heard of Mendez; for my part, I hope that I shall never lay 注目する，もくろむs upon it again. It lies on a 広大な／多数の／重要な flat of 燃やすd 砂漠 with a 冷静な／正味の puff of mountains on the northern horizon, to which I turned my heart from my 幼少／幼藍期.
Whether in rare summer or bitter winter, heat or ice, sun or shade, give me mountains. I would not have any pleasantly rolling hills. I would have mountains that shoot the 注目する，もくろむ up to heaven one instant and 減少（する） it to hell the next. I would take my rides where the wild goats pasture, and roll 負かす／撃墜する my 一面に覆う／毛布s at night, where the sun will find me first in the whole world the next morning.
But as for the 砂漠, I cannot 令状 the word without seeing the sun-scalded town of Mendez once more, and breathing the acrid clouds of alkali dust which were forever whirling through its streets. I cannot hear the word without an ache behind my 注目する，もくろむs as I think of stretching a ちらりと見ること toward that million-mile horizon.
It was a dull 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集める of houses in which there lived a handful or two of men and women with sallow, withered 直面するs—old at thirty and 屈服するd at fifty. Even the dogs looked unhappy.
I said that I was an only child, which 暗示するs that, although I was born on Sunday, I was 悪口を言う／悪態d. An only child is either too good to be true, or a spoiled, pampered devil. I may 収容する／認める that I was never too good to be true.
My father had just 十分な means to make me wish that he had more. When I asked for a horse, he could give me a pony—and there you are! The more 好意s he にわか雨d on me, the more I hated him, because he did not give me what I craved. He, in the 合間, toiled like a slave.
I rather despised him because he was such a slave.
My mother was true Irish. She loved her 宗教, and she loved her son with an 平等に devout enthusiasm. She would have died for the one as readily as for the other. I soon learned her character 同様に as that of my father. I learned that I could 説得する anything from her and whine until I got what I 手配中の，お尋ね者 from him.
They continued to consider me a blessing sent to them 直接／まっすぐに from heaven, until I grew big enough to 納得させる the world that I was something else; and I 納得させるd the world long before I 納得させるd my parents.
I was big-boned, square-jawed, and blunt-nosed; the very type to take 罰 without feeling it and 取引，協定 it out ひどく in return. School meant to me nothing but a chance to 戦う／戦い, and the school yard was my tournament field. When the teachers complained about me, my lies at home more than 相殺する their bad 報告（する）／憶測s of me. I 提起する／ポーズをとるd as a statue of 負傷させるd virtue in my house.
I went on in this way for a good many years, learning nothing but idle habits and loving nothing but my own way. I was fifteen when a turn （機の）カム in my life.
Young Wilkins, the son of a 井戸／弁護士席-to-do rancher, （機の）カム into town riding a 罰金 young horse which his father had given him. Half an hour later I had 選ぶd a fight with him, thrashed him soundly, and taken the horse as a natural prize of victory. I did not ーするつもりである to steal the brute, of course. But I ーするつもりであるd to give it the ride of its life—and I did. I brought it 支援する to Mendez a couple of hours later, staggering, 泡，激怒することing, and nearly dead. I 設立する it a 罰金 young colt; I left it a 難破させるd and heart-broken beast which was not worthy of its keep.
Mr. Wilkins looked at the 乱打するd 直面する of his son when he （機の）カム home and said nothing; he felt in ありふれた with most 西部の人／西洋人s that if their children could not take care of themselves they must 受託する the 刑罰，罰則. But when he saw the 条件 of the colt, he had another thought.
He 棒 to the home of the 郡保安官 and spoke his mind; and the 郡保安官 棒 to the home of my father and 設立する him, in the late evening, just returned from his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs and wearily unharnessing his fagged team.
The upshot of it was that I did not go to 刑務所，拘置所, but my father had to buy the colt at a handsome price. That 支出 of money was a 厳しい 税金, and the sight of the useless new horse in the corral every day was a continual goad to both of my parents. They began to 問い合わせ の中で their neighbors, and the moment these good people 設立する that the doors were opened at last, and that Leon Porfilo, the 年上の, was willing to hear the truth about his offspring, they unburdened themselves of a thousand truths about me. I was 述べるd as a lazy ne'er-do-井戸／弁護士席, a consummate idler, a stupid いじめ（る）, a foolish student, and a professional mischief-製造者 in the town.
"The hangman usually gets youngsters that start out like this!" said the most outspoken of all.
My father （機の）カム home to my mother and told her everything. There was a 嵐／襲撃する of 涙／ほころびs and of 抗議するs; and then my mother sent for the priest. He listened to her 根気よく. He did not 申し込む／申し出 to advise her; he did not 確認する the 報告（する）／憶測s of the loose-tongued neighbors; but he said, when she asked him what she could do with me:
"Give young Leon to me for six months. I shall 保証（人） to teach him his lessons, 改革（する） his manners in part, and give him a 確かな 手段 of 産業."
My mother was enraptured.
"But," continued Father McGuire, "I shall 推定する／予想する a return for these services."
My mother told him that he could ask whatever he 手配中の，お尋ね者, and that Leon Porfilo would be glad to 支払う／賃金.
"I do not want a penny," said Father McGuire. "If I cannot make that young man 支払う／賃金 for his lessons and his keep and the trouble I am 軍隊d to expend on him, my 指名する is not McGuire! Only, I 主張する that I shall have 絶対の and unquestioned 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of him from the first day to the end of six months. During that time you are not to lay 注目する，もくろむs upon him.
"At the end of that time, you may see him, and if you like his 進歩 and what he will have to tell you about me and my methods of teaching, you may leave him in my 手渡すs for a longer time. If you do not like my way with him, you may have him 支援する, and I shall wash my 手渡すs of the 事柄."
This was a 広大な／多数の／重要な thing to ask of my mother. I am 確かな that she could not have 同意d had it not been that she could not understand the priest's 推論する／理由s for wishing to take me on such unusual 条件. Because what he 需要・要求するd was a mystery, it overcame any possible 反対s on the part of either of my parents. Finally, they asked me if I were willing to go to the priest's house and to live with him.
I considered my picture of the priest's life, his comfortable little house, his neat garden filled with 井戸／弁護士席-watered, 井戸／弁護士席-tended flowers, his sheds, always freshly painted, his larder always 井戸／弁護士席-filled with good cookery, and above all the thin, 患者, 疲れた／うんざりした 直面する of little Father McGuire himself. A sense of my own 本体，大部分／ばら積みの 圧倒するd me. Any change would have been delightful to me.
I 同意d at once, and the next day my 着せる／賦与するs and 調書をとる／予約するs, my whole 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 所有／入手s 負かす／撃墜する to my 最新の fishing 棒, were bundled together, and I was sent away to the house of Father McGuire.
I was let into the house by the old servant, a half blind woman who had worked for so many years in that house that she 設立する her way about more by the sense of touch than anything else, I am sure. The sight of her was 満足な to me. I decided that it would be a simple 事柄 for me to hoodwink her at every turn. She told me that Father McGuire half 推定する／予想するd me and that, since he was away making the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs of his parish—for he was an indefatigable 労働者 for his church—I was to make myself at home and spend the day becoming accustomed to the place and all that was in it.
In the 合間 she showed me my room.
I was delighted with it. It was not half so large as my 議会 at home. It was in the second story of the little building, and it had a tiny dormer window which looked to the north, but all was as neat as a pin, the 床に打ち倒す was freshly painted, the bed was newly made and covered with a crisp white spread, and past the window ran the delicate tendrils of the only 首尾よく raised climbing vine that had ever graced the town of Mendez.
There was a small cupboard where I could put away my gear and my 調書をとる／予約するs—the 調書をとる／予約するs which I ーするつもりであるd to keep as much strangers to me as they had ever been in the past. There was a closet where I hung out my 着せる／賦与するs, and then I made a 調査する of the house and the grounds.
The house itself lay on the 辛勝する／優位 of the town, 近づく the church. Its grounds were as small, comparatively, as the house in which the good priest lived. In a land where acres could be had almost for the asking, the priest had contented himself with a tiny 陰謀（を企てる） which 含むd room for a flower garden around the house and a vegetable patch behind it, then a 支持を得ようと努めるd and cattle shed, and finally a pasture just large enough to 持続する the one musty-looking old pony and the cow, which was a comfortable brindle.
My first amusement was to whistle to a passing dog and 始める，決める it on the cow, and I laughed until my 味方するs ached at the manner in which she went hurtling around the lot, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing her horns, helpless, with her 広大な／多数の／重要な udder swinging from 味方する to 味方する.
Then, when I was 満足させるd with this amusement, I strolled 支援する to the house and, passing the open kitchen window, purloined a delicate blackberry tart which was 冷静な／正味のing on the sill.
All the 残り／休憩（する） of that day went as pleasantly as the 開始／学位授与式 of it, and in the evening, almost at as late an hour as my father returned from his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs, the priest （機の）カム wearily home to the house. He 迎える／歓迎するd me with a smile and a 会社／堅い handshake with such strength in it that I wondered at him. For he seemed to have a most 運動競技の 手渡す!
We sat 負かす／撃墜する to supper together, and while we ate he talked with me and asked me little questions about myself and what I ーするつもりであるd to do with my life.
"I believe," said the good priest, "that after a boy has reached a 確かな age, he should be 許すd to do as he pleases with his life. In the 合間, I should like to find out what you now please to do with yourself."
I told him, glad to talk of myself, that I ーするつもりであるd to grow larger and stronger, and that I then ーするつもりであるd to look about me and find a place where one did not have to work too much in the hot sun. Indoor work would 控訴 me.
"You wish to become a student, then?" 示唆するd Father McGuire.
I 認める that 調書をとる／予約するs were 極端に distasteful to me, and that I did not 願望（する） to have any intimate knowledge of them, どれでも.
There was no more talk on these 支配するs. Father McGuire turned his attention to other things. He 宣言するd that he had heard a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 about my fights with other boys, and he 特に について言及するd a few 最近の instances. I 認める sullenly that I had fought occasionally, and that I hoped that I would soon get over that bad habit.
"By no means," said Father McGuire, who seemed to have 回復するd from his languor of weariness. "By no means! Those men whom I most admire in this world are the saints who bless it with their gentleness. But they are very few." Here he sighed.
"I have seen only two or three in all my life. But next to the saints, I love the 軍人s, of which there are always a fair number—I mean the true hearts of oak who will fight until the ship 沈むs! Perhaps you are to be one of those, Leon!"
It was a thrilling 可能性—when I heard him speak of it in this manner. I began to regard myself as a 広大な／多数の／重要な man, and when that pleasant evening ended, I went to bed and to sleep without the slightest 悔いる that I was not in the house of my parents. I decided that Father McGuire would never 妨害する a 選び出す／独身 one of my wishes.
In the morning, a 十分な three hours before my ordinary time of waking—which was eight—I heard a きびきびした 非難する at the door, and the cheerful 発言する／表明する of Father McGuire in the hall, telling me that it was time to get up.
"Get up?" said I, sitting up in the bed and blinking at the dull gray of the sky outside my window, "why, it's the middle of night."
He told me that he had some good news for me; and that brought me out of bed in a twinkling. In an instant I had leaped into my 着せる／賦与するs, and I was standing before him in the hall.
"You are to learn to milk," said Father McGuire, who had remained there waiting for me all of this time. "I ーするつもりである to teach you this morning."
I made a wry 直面する, not too covertly, and went along with him to find the cow. For ten or fifteen minutes, I pretended to 試みる／企てる to do as he told me. As a 事柄 of fact, I had done a little milking before, and could 成し遂げる 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席 at it. For the priest, however, I pretended that it was a hopeless 仕事 for me; I wished to discourage, in the beginning of our 知識—which was bound to last for at least six months—this foolish habit of rousing me before daybreak to do chores about the house.
Suddenly the 手渡す of Father McGuire was laid upon my shoulder. "Will you tell me the truth?" he asked.
"Yes," said I.
"Are you doing your best?"
I 宣言するd that I was, and made an 明らかに savage 成果／努力 to get the milk from the udder of the cow. But there was not a trickle in answer. I told Father McGuire that it was no good; and that I could not master the knack of the thing. He smiled upon me in the gentlest manner.
"There is no hurry," said he. "In these things, one must use the most infinite patience. It is very true that one often needs time, but time, after all, is often a cheap 事柄 in this world of ours. It may 要求する an hour, or two hours—but it is a long time, as I said—before breakfast. Sit there and do your best. I cannot ask any more."
He 倍のd his 武器 and leaned against the 盗品故買者, watching me. I began to perspire with impatience and 怒り／怒る. My 支援する was aching from that infernally cramped position, and in another moment, as by 魔法, all the difficulties disappeared, and the streams of milk began to descend with a rhythmic chiming into the pail—then with 増加するing 軍隊 as I 始める，決める aside all pretense, and hurried to finish the 仕事.
Father McGuire stood by and admired. He had never seen such an apt pupil, he 宣言するd.
"Which teaches one," said he, "that a slow beginning often makes a good ending!"
The cow was milked; I carried the pail sullenly to the house and dropped it on the 床に打ち倒す, but Father McGuire was not yet done with me. I was shown how I must 緊張する it into three pans; and how I must take 負かす／撃墜する the pans of yesterday from the little creamery and skim them, and throw the cream into the cream jar, and then empty the skimmed milk into another pail.
After that, I was led 前へ／外へ to the pasture again and told to catch the horse. The horse became exceedingly difficult to 逮捕（する）. It seemed impossible for me to manage the brute, and I told Father McGuire as much.
His answer made me begin to hate him.
"More gently, then," said he. "But always with patience, my dear Leon. The time will come when she will come straight up to your 手渡す. She is a gentle creature, although a very stupid one. See what time 遂行するd in the 事柄 of learning how to milk! It may do even more in this 事件／事情／状勢 of the catching of the horse."
I saw that I was 公正に／かなり 罠にかける, and that he ーするつもりであるd to let me learn in my own way. So I caught the stupid beast at once and led her into the barn. I was told to curry and 小衝突 her, and Father McGuire showed me how to proceed. I snatched the 小衝突 and 徹底的に捜す when he 申し込む／申し出d them to me, and began to work in a blind passion.
"Wait! Wait! Wait!" said the gentle 発言する／表明する of the priest. "More haste and いっそう少なく 速度(を上げる）! You must not curry against the 穀物—but so—"
I flung 小衝突 and 徹底的に捜す upon the 床に打ち倒す with a loud clatter. "I'm not a slave!" cried I. "I won't do any more."
He raised his pale 手渡す. "Not that word, my dear Leon," said he. "'Won't' is the one word of all others which I detest in a boy. The point is that I have told you to 小衝突 and curry the horse. For stupidity I 信用 that I have an infinite patience; but for 故意の obstinacy I 願望（する） a sword of 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Do not 刺激する me, Leon. Do not let 怒り／怒る take the upper 手渡す with me. Let 怒り／怒る be far from me, always, in my 治療 of you!"
He 現実に raised his 注目する，もくろむs as he was 説 this, as though it were a manner of 祈り. At this, my 激怒（する） broke through.
"You little runt!" I yelled at him. "I'm gonna leave, and I'm gonna leave 権利 now!"
I started for the door.
"Will you come 支援する, Leon?" said the gentle 発言する／表明する.
"I'll see you go to the devil first," said I.
A light step followed me; a 手渡す of アイロンをかける gripped my arm and flung me around.
"Go 支援する to your work," said Father McGuire through his teeth. He pointed toward the long-苦しむing horse.
I was enraged by that 支配する upon my arm from which my muscles still ached. Though I have never been the type of いじめ（る） that 選ぶs upon younger boys, I now forgot myself. I struck ひどく at the 長，率いる of Father McGuire.
My father or my mother would have fainted with horror to see such a blow leveled at the man of God, but there was no fainting in Father McGuire. His small 武器 darted out, my wrist landed against a sharp 肘 so that I howled with the stabbing 苦痛 of it, and the next moment a bony little 握りこぶし darted up and nestled against the very point of my jaw.
There was an astonishing 負わせる behind that 手渡す. It 解除するd me from my feet, 倒れるd me backward, and landed me against the 塀で囲む of the barn with a 衝突，墜落.
There I lay in a stupor, gazing at this man who had worked a 奇蹟.
I should have said that at fifteen, like many others who grow large, I had my 十分な 高さ of an インチ above six feet, and I had a hundred and sixty 続けざまに猛撃するs of 負わせる to dress my インチs. I had not done hard labor, at that time, and my strength had not been seasoned and 常習的な upon my shoulders, but still I was a stout youngster.
But here was I, 十分な of consciousness of my hundred and sixty 続けざまに猛撃するs of 勝利を得た brawn, laid flat on my 支援する by a blow 配達するd by the 握りこぶし of a little withered priest who had not three ４半期/4分の1s of my 本体，大部分／ばら積みの.
I say that I lay flat on my 支援する and glared at him with a 冷気／寒がらせる of dread working in my 血. He, in the 合間, was standing before me with a 広大な／多数の／重要な emotion in his 直面する. He was 紅潮／摘発するd, his teeth were 始める，決める, his feet were を締めるd 井戸／弁護士席 apart beneath his 式服, and there was a strange glitter in his 注目する，もくろむs.
"Let me not lose myself, Lord," said Father McGuire. "Let me not sin in passion. Let me be tender, and turn my other cheek to the smiter! Fill me with humility, Our Father"
Here I leaped to my feet with a roar and 急ぐd at him, and Father McGuire, with a little indrawn breath of 楽しみ, as of one drinking 深い of happiness, met me with what any 指導者 in ボクシング would have 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d a beautiful straight left.
The straight left, as all men know, is to ボクシング what rhythm is to poetry. It is the 創立／基礎 upon which all the other beauties are based and 築くd; it is the 長，指導者 実体 which the true artist will use. Now, I had fought my way up through the 階級s of valorous boys, each the making of a 未来 堅い-手渡すd cow-puncher and bull-dogger. But in all that time I had never 遭遇（する）d, and I certainly had never mastered, the 罰金 art of the straight left which starts with a 今後 運動 of the 団体／死体, and lands with a 強化するd arm, the 手渡す 新たな展開ing over and 上陸 with the fingers 負かす／撃墜する, the line of wrist, shoulder, hip, and 権利 heel 存在 as nearly as possible in one line.
I, leaping in with 熱望して flailing 武器, 設立する that straight left darting through my guard. It landed on my chin, and I felt as though I had raced in the 不明瞭 against a brick 塀で囲む. My feet skidded from beneath me, and I sat 負かす／撃墜する with a sickening jar.
Through rather glassy 注目する，もくろむs I 星／主役にするd up to Father McGuire. He was in a strange 条件. He was dancing 支援する and 前へ／外へ with a little jerky, uneasy step that is never learned except on the 床に打ち倒す of a 体育館, with a skillful teacher guiding. His 手渡すs were raised to the 訂正する position for 新たにするing the 遭遇（する）; his 直面する was more 紅潮／摘発するd than ever, and a queer smile played around the corners of his mouth, while his 注目する，もくろむs were literally filled with 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
My second 落ちる did not 納得させる me any more than my first. It 単に bewildered and infuriated me. It was a juggling trick that had put me 負かす／撃墜する by chance, and in my strong young 団体／死体 I felt the 存在 of an infinite treasure of might. I bounded to my feet again and 用意が出来ている to 粉砕する the priest to bits, no 事柄 if I should have to hang for it.
So I の近くにd with him, took a stinging blow that 削減（する） my cheek and knocked my 長，率いる far 支援する, and got my 武器 井戸／弁護士席 around him. Now let sheer might tell its own story! 式のs, it was like embracing a greased pig—to use an 古代の and unsavory simile. The good priest slid or 新たな展開d from my embrace, and with a sudden 支配する, a sudden 新たな展開, he flung me over his hip and landed me on my 長，率いる.
Through a 部分的な／不平等な daze I heard him shouting:
"Are you 井戸／弁護士席 指名するd, boy? Are you a young lion? Are you a lion in heart? Then I am Daniel! I 恐れる you not! But 避ける me, if you wish to keep"
I whirled to my feet, a 完全にする bulldog, now, savage for 血. I ran in through a rain of blows which stunned and 削減（する） and bruised me, but once more I （機の）カム to 支配するs with him. Once more I felt that sudden 新たな展開ing of his 団体／死体, which seemed to turn to アイロンをかける under my touch; and suddenly I was 負かす／撃墜する again. This time, in 落ちるing, the 支援する of my 長，率いる 衝突する／食い違うd with the 床に打ち倒す with a loud 衝突，墜落, and I was dropped into a 深い 井戸／弁護士席 of blackness.
I 回復するd to find my 直面する and breast and throat dripping with water, while out of the 薄暗い distance I heard a 発言する／表明する crooning:
"So, lad, and are you better now?"
The sense of where I was, what had happened, and how I had been beaten, 急ぐd suddenly over me. I started up to my feet.
"I'll break your 長，率いる, your trickster!" I yelled through swollen lips. "I'll"
"Ah, Leon,!" said the priest to me. "If you strike me now, Leon, you strike a lamb. Here am I!"
He opened his 武器 and 現在のd himself 根気よく for the blow.
But I, struck dumb by this sudden change, and 圧倒するd more than ever with the bitterest shame, broke into 涙／ほころびs and hid my 直面する in my 手渡すs. I 設立する the arm of Father McGuire 麻薬中毒の beneath 地雷. He led me gently toward the house; I was too blinded by my tight-swollen 注目する，もくろむs and my 涙／ほころびs to see the way! I was too 抑圧するd in spirit to resist him. The old woman met us at the 支援する door.
She gasped at the sight of me, and I heard the priest say in his gentle 発言する／表明する:
"Our poor Leon, Mimsy. It is a shocking thing! We must take the very best care of him! Get a piece of raw beefsteak, Mimsy, and bring it at once to his room!"
So he took me up and made me 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する on the bed, whose covers he smoothed for me with a quick 手渡す. Then he stretched a 一面に覆う／毛布 over me and sat 負かす／撃墜する by the bed.
"Ah, Leon," he said, patting my 手渡す in his, "do not be ashamed. It is a science, lad, and nothing else. It is the science that makes the little man the equal of the big man—science of 手渡すs, science of brains. Work and patience and 使用／適用 will move mountains—even the mountains of a 広大な／多数の／重要な heart and a warlike spirit, such as yours, my dear boy. Let us be friends!
"Let us be 肉親，親類d to one another! I did not know what was in you. But now I have seen it. There is a 広大な／多数の／重要な lump of steel. It is not yet modeled; it is not a 道具 with a cutting 辛勝する／優位 or a striking 直面する. It has neither been 辛勝する／優位d nor tempered; it has not been whetted; it has not been fitted to the 手渡す. Give me your time and your 信用 and we shall do 広大な／多数の／重要な things together. Give me your 約束, Leon, and I shall make you a lion indeed!"
I heard him ばく然と. My heart was too 広大な／多数の／重要な and too 完全に broken with shame, to 注意する all the meaning of his words at that moment; for I hated him then all the more, because he had beaten me 負かす／撃墜する and then remained to soothe me.
Presently the good Mimsy hobbled up to the door, and the priest took from her what she brought. I was soon 包帯d and padded; and the priest was sucking in his breath and making a clucking noise of commiseration and 悔いる, as he saw how my bruises swelled and my 削減（する）s bled.
After he had finished, he begged me to 残り／休憩（する） easily and try to 許す him. Then he left me.
What I first thought of was waiting until the next midnight and then setting 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to the house in a dozen places to insure the 破壊 of the priest and Mimsy both—those 証言，証人／目撃するs to my humiliation. Then I 決定するd to 逃げる at once to my home. But I remembered how terribly my 直面する was 乱打するd, and knew that I could not 申し込む／申し出 any suitable explanation. If it were known that the small 手渡すs of the little priest had brought me 負かす／撃墜する and 鞍馬d me, I felt that my 評判 was lost forever. Last of all, I 願望（する）d to die, and やめる this vale of 悲しみs at once and forever.
The result of it all was that I saw myself 非難するd to remain at the priest's house—and remain very closely there—until my 示すs of 戦う／戦い had disappeared. And that might take two weeks! I decided to 耐える 根気よく and を待つ my chance.
I saw little of Father McGuire on that day, but the next morning he roused me a little before five, as he had done before, and took me out to the chores. I submitted silently and went through with them one by one, he, all the while, giving directions in the most cheerful manner, as though there had never been anything but the best of good feeling between us.
After breakfast, for which I had acquired a good appetite, I was 勧めるd into the library in my turn, and my 調書をとる／予約するs were placed before me.
It was not difficult work, at first; it 要求するd nothing but the 支出 of time and 苦痛s. I began again at the beginning, with first-grade work, which I 軽蔑（する）d. I had to learn to 令状 again. I had to learn to （一定の）期間, again. I had to skim through simple arithmetic, in which my errors were caught up with a skillful 注目する，もくろむ. From half past eight until twelve o'clock I kept at this work.
Then we had lunch together, after which I washed and wiped the dishes, and was 許すd a nap until two o'clock. After two o'clock, I had two hours and a half 付加 熟考する／考慮する. After that, Father McGuire いつかs （機の）カム home and 教えるd me in 確かな 支店s of knowledge which I preferred very much to 調書をとる／予約するs. In other words, he unburdened himself of all the secrets which he had learned in his own 青年 from excellent ボクシング 指導者s.
He taught me the secrets of 格闘するing. For the first time I heard such 条件 as half-nelson, and hip lock. He fitted part of one of the sheds with 運動競技の 器具s and a padded 床に打ち倒す where he and I struggled several days a week with the gloves or on the mat. There I 乱打するd the punching 捕らえる、獲得する to 伸び（る） 速度(を上げる）; there I tussled with the sand 捕らえる、獲得する to 伸び（る） strength.
So the fortnight ended and my 負傷させるs from the first 戦う／戦い were 傷をいやす／和解させるd.
I was equipped, by this time, with the beginning of a little furrow between my 注目する，もくろむs—a 示す of 増加するd 真面目さ and an 利益／興味 in life. I had stripped off five or six 続けざまに猛撃するs of fat by my arduous labors. I had within me the pulse and the 暴動ing spirit of a man in perfect physical 条件.
I was now 用意が出来ている to leave the priest forever. That day, accordingly, instead of going into the library to 熟考する／考慮する, after breakfast, I went up to my room and gathered my 所持品 together. But when I had them bundled up, I paused and sat 負かす／撃墜する to think things over.
The prospect of leaving Father McGuire was no longer so attractive. I spent an hour turning the thought 支援する and 前へ／外へ through my mind, and I ended by going slowly 負かす／撃墜する to the library. There I could not 熟考する／考慮する. Noon （機の）カム before I was aware, and the slender form of the priest appeared in the doorway. He （機の）カム, as usual, to look at my morning's work, and when he saw that I had not touched pen to paper, I waited with a frown for an 爆発.
Instead, he laid a friendly 手渡す upon my shoulder. When I looked up あわてて to him, I 設立する that he was smiling upon me.
"I think that the time of 嵐／襲撃する and struggle is over, Leon," said he. "I think that you are 用意が出来ている to like me almost half 同様に as I like you. Are you not?"
I have heard a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 said of the sensitiveness of girls; but my 観察 leads me to 結論する that boys are far more 高度に strung. At any 率, on this occasion, I had to look 負かす／撃墜する suddenly to the paper before me, which I 設立する obscured by a 厚い もや. But Father McGuire walked softly from the room without another word to me.
From that moment I began to worship the little man. I began to work with a feverish 利益／興味 at the things which he put before me. At noon and at night he 訂正するd my 熟考する／考慮するs and read aloud to me, and encouraged me through the difficult knots which I had 設立する in さまざまな problems. But what I have often wondered at, was that he never 軍隊d 宗教 upon me.
He いつかs selected pleasant tales out of the Bible and read these to me and 着せる／賦与するd the 人物／姿／数字s in real flesh for my boy's mind. いつかs he 招待するd me to the church to listen to the 組織／臓器 music. But その上の than this he did not go, though I have no 疑問 that he ーするつもりであるd to do much for me in this direction, before the end （機の）カム to my happy life with him.
Time, as the 説 has it, took wings. I had been three months with him in a trice. A 確かな 在庫／株 of his lessons I had 選ぶd up so 首尾よく that one day, as we boxed, he was 軍隊d to cry out to me: "Not so hard, Leon. 井戸／弁護士席, confound you, take that!"
The rapier-like left darted toward me. I 封鎖するd it perfectly and returned a sharp 反対する to his 直面する with the 厚い gloves. 厚い gloves, but Father McGuire was shaken to the toes. He dragged off the gloves and sat 負かす／撃墜する to rub his cheek.
"Goliath," said he, grinning at me with twinkling 注目する，もくろむs, "you must remember that I am a very 年輩の David!"
So I had my 勝利. So I had my 復讐 for that 激しい （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing which he had given me. The 復讐 was so 完全にする that my heart 洪水d with it; I 設立する myself わびるing 厳粛に, and without smugness!
"Nonsense!" said Father McGuire. "I am not 傷つける. But neither do you know your strength. Oh, lad, lad, when you grow into your strength"
He took one of my boyish 武器 and ran his own hard finger tips 負かす／撃墜する the courses of the muscles.
My six months ended, and I went home for the first time to my father and my mother; and, for the first time, I saw them as they were. I think it was the saddest and the happiest moment of my life. For I realized as I sat before them that there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な gap between them and me, and I realized, also, that they were two 地雷s of 親切 and whole-heartedness.
They were delighted with the 変形 which Father McGuire had worked in me. They were delighted to see some of the loutishness gone. When we sat at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する together, they still were exclaiming and looking at me with fond 注目する，もくろむs.
But I was glad to go 支援する to the priest's house on the next day.
"So soon, my dear Leon?" said he.
"Is it too soon?" said I.
"No," said he, "for you may see them whenever you choose from this time on."
In this fashion I became a 正規の／正選手 member of the 世帯 of Father McGuire. From my fifteenth to my eighteenth year, that long time of 熟考する／考慮する and work continued. Then the blow fell.
It was not the deaths of my father and my mother. Those occurred in my sixteenth year. My father's team—which was a new pair of half-broken mustangs—ran away and overturned the wagon. He was 鎮圧するd beneath it and was 設立する dead the next day. And only two weeks later my mother died of a weak heart.
These were two 激しい blows to me, but still they did not bring on the 危機 which had an element of 悲劇 in it.
Father McGuire, as my 後見人, sold the butcher's 商売／仕事, which my father had built up, for a good 一連の会議、交渉／完成する price, and then sold the house and the horses and the few cattle. The resulting sum was a little over eight thousand dollars, and I felt myself rich, indeed.
But, a month from the day of my father's death, these 処理／取引s 存在 完全にするd, I begged Father McGuire to 受託する the whole 集まり of wealth.
"Use this money however you wish," said I to him. "I want to 支払う／賃金 it to you to 雇う you as my teacher. Will you do that? Will you take it and let me come 支援する to live with you as I have lived before?"
He looked at me with such a smile of happiness as I think few men have ever seen. But he would not take a penny of the money. By him it was banked in my 指名する where the 貯金 could 蓄積する. In the 合間, I was welcomed 支援する to him.
"Because," said he, "I should have to keep a 雇うd man, if it were not for you, Leon!"
So I 再開するd my life with Father McGuire and Mimsy, who seemed to grow no older—she had reached that point in life where a year or two more or いっそう少なく made no difference. She was unchanging.
But in the 合間, the 危機 had been 集会 slowly about me.
It began after I had been with Father McGuire something over eight months. I was hurrying 負かす／撃墜する the crooked, ugly little street of the town when I （機の）カム on some youngsters of my own age playing an improvised form of football, in which the 長，指導者 fun was seeing how hard the other fellow could be 取り組むd and how many men could jump on him at the same instant as he went 負かす／撃墜する.
Sitting on a 罰金 horse at the 味方する of the street was a handsome, strong- shouldered boy a year or so older than myself. I had grown serious, too serious, perhaps, in my time with Father McGuire. So I took no 株 in the fun. I stood by, as the stranger did, and laughed at the 宙返り／暴落するs and 落ちるs.
Suddenly the 影をつくる／尾行する of horse and rider ぼんやり現れるd across me. I looked up into his 罰金, sneering 直面する.
"Are you afraid of the 残り／休憩（する） of 'em?" he asked me.
I 単に smiled. I was too 井戸／弁護士席 known in Mendez to 恐れる the imputation which lay behind this speech.
"What about yourself?" I said to him.
"Not in these 着せる／賦与するs," said he. "They're a lot too good to be spoiled roughing it like that."
He 示すd with a sweep of the 手渡す all his finery—which was enough to have filled the 注目する，もくろむ of a Mexican cow-puncher and delighted the heart of his ladylove.
"Things that are too good to play in are a lot too good to wear at all!" said I, for in spite of all the teachings of Father McGuire, I was 十分な of impatience and hotness under the 肌.
The tall fellow on the horse 圧力（をかける）d himself a little closer to me, so that I had to give ground for his horse. I have said that he was handsome— yes, with a blond sort of beauty such as one finds very rarely, and 注目する，もくろむs of as richly 深い a blue as might have been wished for in a girl. So, sitting magnificently above me, he smiled on me. He was seventeen. I was sixteen. I was big for my age; he was still larger. As he （機の）カム closer and felt the 優越 of his size and his spirit, he smiled at me again, in his sneering way.
"I'll tell you this, young fellow," said this splendid rider, "no 事柄 what sort of 着せる／賦与するs I have on, I've never had any that were too good for a fight!"
"Is that so?" said I, glaring at him. "Come 負かす／撃墜する, then, and give me a square 割れ目 at you, and I'll show you how to muss up good 着せる／賦与するs so's they're not fit to wear again."
He （機の）カム like a flash of light from the sky. His feet had hardly struck the ground before he was at me, and I heard a wild yell of excitement from the boys playing in the street:
"Hey! Everybody come look! It's 物陰／風下 Porfilo and Harry Chase! This'll be the best ever!"
He did not strike me 公正に／かなり as he （機の）カム leaping in; I had not been practicing every day with Father McGuire and at the 捕らえる、獲得する and the sand 解雇（する） for nothing. If one can 封鎖する the 支援する-flick of a darting punching 捕らえる、獲得する, one has at least a fair chance to 封鎖する the swing of a 握りこぶし. I put aside a quick thrusting of punches, and then he の近くにd with me.
The 負わせる of his attack sent a thrill of 恐れる through me. I have never felt the 接触する of any one which was so 圧倒的な as that of Harry Chase; except for his brother after him. But they had one thing in ありふれた that was above mere considerations of paltry poundage and physical might. They had an 巨大な 信用／信任 and a swelling of the spirit that made them 公正に／かなり 無視／無効 other men as a horse might trample 負かす／撃墜する a boy. So the 肺 and 圧力 of Harry Chase baffled and awed me.
I grew weak, and I staggered 支援する before the shock of his 非難する 負わせる, so that the chorus of my friends in the street, most of whom had felt the 負わせる of my 握りこぶしs at one time or another, wailed: "Leon is （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域! 物陰／風下 is （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 at last!"
Harry Chase, with a swinging cuff of his left 握りこぶし, clipped me on the chin and sent me reeling still さらに先に away, to 立証する that first cry. You will not think that the boys of Mendez were very fond of me—seeing that I had always been the town いじめ（る） and the town ruffian until I went to live with the priest; but I was their 支持する／優勝者, and the home 支持する／優勝者, no 事柄 what his character may be, is usually 好意d to 勝利，勝つ. They watched with held breath or with groans, while Harry Chase drove me before him.
I think that I should have gone 負かす／撃墜する at once before this berserk 急ぐ, had it not been for the training of Father McGuire. Such training at last becomes an instinct and takes even the place of courage. By very 軍隊 of habit I 区d off most of the blows which were leveled at me. Then, as I saw that I was keeping my own against this lion-like 急ぐ, and as I listened to the groans of shame which my companions of the town raised, I shook off my coldness of heart, and prodded at Harry Chase with that straight left which was almost a 宗教的な article in the 運動競技の creed of good Father McGuire.
It landed. There is nothing so difficult to 避ける as a jabbing, long-範囲 left 手渡す. It is always held out so far that it is very 近づく the 示す, in the first place. It is sent home without a 予選 製図／抽選 支援する of the 手渡す to give 警告.
I spoiled the next 急ぐ of Harry Chase by spatting my stiff left against his mouth, and then, as he gave 支援する and 急ぐd again, he caught the 同一の punch in the same place twice more. The third time brought a little trickle of 血 and a yell of 勝利 from the little （人が）群がる of 観客s. In fact, that （人が）群がる had been 増加するd by others and older people （人が）群がるing to doors and windows. Others, still, （機の）カム running. When boys are sixteen and seventeen, the fun of their fighting is enough to draw even a （人が）群がる of 円熟した men.
The sting of his lips, and the surprise of my 反撃, took the last of Harry's sense of 警告を与える. He was maddened, just as much as I was warmed by self-信用／信任. I saw his nostrils ゆらめく and his 注目する，もくろむs 広げる to the glare of a bull. He （機の）カム in with his 手渡すs 負かす／撃墜する, and I を締めるd myself and took my time. I did not even have to time and check him with my left. I let him come wildly in and then clipped him with a beautiful 権利. It went as straight as the left, but it had just three times as much 力／強力にする, because it traveled just three times as far and as 急速な／放蕩な.
This punch nailed him high on the cheek. Had it been an インチ lower and nailed him on the jaw bone, the fight would have ended 権利 there, and I know that if it had ended there, the troubles of the 残り／休憩（する） of my life would probably have been 避けるd, also. But after all, I begin to think that there was 運命／宿命 behind it—not my own will.
At any 率, that blow was enough to knock him flat on his 支援する with a 軍隊 that drove the dust spurting out like water under the 衝撃 of his big 団体／死体. But if he were dazed, he was not 不正に 傷つける. He 緊急発進するd to his feet at once, while I stood 支援する and dropped my 手渡すs on my hips. I knew, now, that the game was in my 手渡すs.
This fellow was big and very powerful, with just as much or more natural strength than I had; but he 欠如（する）d the training and he 欠如（する）d the seasoning of hard work which I had been doing in Father McGuire's 体育館.
So I stood 支援する as he （機の）カム rather uncertainly to his feet, and I sang out to the boys: "If any of you fellows are friends of this gent, call him off, before I do him a 害（を与える）!"
There was no 干渉，妨害. He who 試みる／企てるd to take the fight off my 手渡すs would 簡単に have been transferring it to his own 責任／義務. My speech 影響する／感情d Harry Chase as a sort of stinging challenge, or a mockery. He （機の）カム at me with the snarl of a wild cat.
"I'll about kill you for that!" said Harry uncharitably.
I 攻撃する，衝突する him easily away from me with the left again.
"I don't want to do this," said I to the little （人が）群がる. "You see that he's got me cornered, and that he won't やめる."
But they were delighted. They only yelled: "Give him the devil, Leon!"
He was only a stranger, you see, and much too big a stranger for any of the other boys to 扱う. Now I am ashamed to 自白する that I did not mean what I had said. I had not the slightest 願望（する） to stop fighting. It was a 十分な eight months since these fellows had seen me at work with my 手渡すs, and during those eight months I had been 蓄積するing 科学の fighting knowledge を引き渡す 手渡す.
It was the secret 願望（する） which swelled in my heart to use this big chap as a chopping 封鎖する and carve out of him a perfect demonstration of my ability. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to dazzle them, and I 始める，決める about doing it. At any time I could have put a 慈悲の end to the sufferings of gallant Harry Chase by snapping across a long 権利-hander to the jaw. But I wouldn't do it. I started out to use him for my 反対する lesson.
He made a perfect 支配する. He was thrashing away with his 手渡すs in a manner that would have taken the heart out of every other boy in town. In fact, my audience stood aghast at the coolness with which I circled this madman as he 激怒（する）d, and, dipping in and out, 選ぶd at him with blows that shook him like 大打撃を与える 一打／打撃s. They thought that it was very gallant upon my part; they thought that I was the bravest boy in Arizona, by all 半端物s.
Of course I was 簡単に taking advantage of the things which Father McGuire had taught me. I knew that those tremendous 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-arm swings, after the style of the very blows which I myself had 以前は used, were やめる of no avail against a straight hitter who kept his wits about his 長，率いる and his feet active beneath him.
I danced about Harry Chase, slithering in and out through his thrashing 武器, putting by his savage blows with 冷静な／正味の parries, stepping 支援する to let 雷鳴ing sweeps whir past my 直面する the 分裂（する） part of an インチ away, and ducking under honestly 意向d ノックアウト blows so that they skimmed my very hair and ruffled it but did no その上の 害（を与える）.
"Look at Leon!" my friends yelled. "He ain't got a 示す on him!"
In contrast—there was poor Harry Chase! I did not 運動 at the 団体／死体, for 恐れる of slowing him 負かす／撃墜する. 罰 about the 直面する stings more and 次第に損なうs the strength いっそう少なく. I had 削減（する） and dazed him, but he was as strong as ever. I had kept my 約束 of spoiling his 着せる／賦与するs.
Still he swabbed off his 直面する with a quick 手渡す, squinted at me out of his half-shut left 注目する，もくろむ—the 権利 was a tight-の近くにd 集まり of purple—and 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d again, only to be knocked, spinning, away.
Then I heard the 発言する／表明する of the 郡保安官, cutting through the noisy exultation of the boys in the street. I heard the 郡保安官 calling: "Stop that 大虐殺!"
In another moment he would be on us and end the fight while Harry was still on his feet, and that I could not 許す. He was 急ぐing again, his mouth open, his 直面する hideous but 決定するd, and I stepped in and caught him with a 十分な 発射 with the 権利 手渡す, which 宿泊するd just beside the point of the chin, with all my 負わせる, and all my 肺ing 力／強力にする, and all the whip of my strong arm behind it.
Harry was 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd to the 味方する like a feather before a puff of 勝利，勝つd, and he 肺d 直面する 負かす／撃墜する into the dust, where he lay without a quiver.
The next instant the 郡保安官 reached him with a bound. He scooped one arm under him as he raised the boy, he pointed his other 手渡す grimly at me: "You, Porfilo—you stay here. I'm gonna have a talk with you!"
I remained. The glory of victory was still a 甘い taste in my mouth.
The 直面する of poor Harry Chase had looked bad enough before his last 落ちる. But now, as the 郡保安官 解除するd the inert 集まり, the dust-clotted crimson on Harry's 肌, his の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs, his 厚い, bleeding lips, made him look like a frightful caricature of humanity rather than the very handsome fellow he really was.
The 郡保安官, 堅い fellow though he was, was shocked.
"Who the devil is it?" he asked.
"Harry Chase," said some one.
"Chase's kid!" cried the 郡保安官 with an 誓い, and he turned a baleful 注目する，もくろむ upon me.
I should explain that Mr. Chase had moved into the community only a scant week before, and had spent part of his 抱擁する fortune to buy a 広大な／多数の／重要な tract of 範囲 land. There is a difference between （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing to a 低俗雑誌 the town boys, and attacking the son of a millionaire, a 中心存在 of the church and of 法律 and order in general. The 郡保安官's 注目する，もくろむ boded ill for me, but he said not a word until he had swabbed off the 直面する of the boy and 軍隊d a sip of brandy between his lips.
Harry was 完全に knocked out. It was several minutes before he could stand on his feet, and another minute or two before his 長，率いる was 十分に （疑いを）晴らすd to thrust him on the 支援する of his dancing horse, which seemed to understand the 侮辱／冷遇 and the shame through which his master had just passed.
"Now tell me the 権利s of this, Harry Chase," said the 郡保安官. "How did it begin?"
"The talking I'll do about this," said Harry through his thickly mumbling lips, "will be with my 握りこぶしs—another day."
He gave me a look as dark as he could make it through his 狭くするd slits of 注目する，もくろむs. Then he climbed into the saddle and was off as 急速な／放蕩な as he could ride.
The 郡保安官 turned to the 残り／休憩（する） of us. "You're not through yet, Porfilo," said he. "Boys, what sort of a club has he been usin' on the 直面する of poor young Chase? Tell me the truth!"
"Only his 握りこぶしs!" they chirped.
The 郡保安官 gave me a 暗い／優うつな look and, coming to me, he took my 手渡すs and 診察するd my knuckles. They were 不正に skinned from the 乱打するing-押し通す service which had been exacted from them.
"Was this a fair fight?" asked the 郡保安官, 星／主役にするing at me, but 明白に asking of the others.
"Why, Chase began it!" 麻薬を吸うd a chorus. "Leon, he begged Chase to keep off of him, and Chase wouldn't!"
The 郡保安官 paused. Then he said to me: "All 権利, kid. But this here sort of fightin' ain't boy stuff no more. You've growed too big. Watch yourself, Porfilo, or you'll be in trouble—bad—one of these days!"
I suppose that I might call it my 入り口 into manhood, that speech of the 郡保安官's. Also, it was a prophecy.
That 戦う／戦い 栄冠を与えるd me with a very new sort of glory. The other youngsters of Mendez had seen me 急ぐ into fights and 吸収する perhaps more 罰 than I gave out until I 乱打するd the other fellow 負かす／撃墜する by 簡単に bulldogging my way through to the end. But this was very different. Style once seen, cannot be mistaken, and the clean-削減（する） hitting and 封鎖するing and footwork which they had watched in me was a thrilling thing to my compatriots of Mendez. That day was a continual 勝利 to me, until I （機の）カム 支援する to the house of Father McGuire.
There was something in his mind; I could tell that by the way he looked at me, but it seemed at first to be 完全に jovial.
"I hear," said the good priest, "that you have had a fight with big Harry Chase."
"Where did you hear that?" said I, as any vain boy would have asked.
"The whole town is talking of very little else," said Father McGuire. "You gave him a 罰金 強くたたくing, Leon?"
He smiled at me. It seemed to me that I could feel his pride in me, and I 拡大するd and swelled under the warmth of it.
"He had enough before the finish," said I, and I was eager to tell him more. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to dig into the 詳細（に述べる）s of that 戦う／戦い. There was no one else on the whole cattle 範囲, I felt, who could understand the 罰金 points of the work which I had done; there was no one else with whom it was really 価値（がある） while to talk.
Father McGuire took out his 麻薬を吸う and stuffed it carefully.
"井戸／弁護士席," he said at last, "you had a big 職業 on your 手渡すs, I see!"
"Why?" said I.
"Why? Because he was older. Isn't he nineteen or twenty years old?"
"He's seventeen—or maybe eighteen," said I.
"But then he's much larger. I suppose he's fifteen or twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs heavier than you are?"
"Not ten," said I.
Father McGuire shook his 長，率いる. "にもかかわらず it was a risky 商売／仕事," said he. "Here was a fellow older, heavier, and stronger than you are"
"Who said that he is stronger than I?" I exclaimed.
"Ah, but he must be, 物陰／風下. He has such a 評判!"
"I dunno what gave him the 評判," said I 積極性, for I hated the imputation that any boy of my own age or thereabout might be greater in sheer might of 手渡す than I.
"井戸／弁護士席," said Father McGuire, "we know that he's the younger brother of the famous Andrew Chase"
I was hugely impressed by this. As a 事柄 of fact, I had not heard anything about the Chase family in particular since they had come into our section of the 範囲. But of a 確かな Andrew Chase I had heard vague 報告（する）／憶測s from time to time.
"But Andrew Chase is a middle-老年の man, isn't he?" said I.
Father McGuire smiled. "Will you call twenty-one, middle-age?" said he.
"Ah? Is he only that age? How have we happened to hear so much of him? Has he been a 殺し屋? Is he still?"
I was swelling with enthusiasm. Father McGuire looked a little sadly, a little 厳しく, upon me.
"I hope that you never have to know Andrew Chase any better than you know him now," said he. "As a 事柄 of fact, he has not been a 殺し屋. Andrew is a hero, my boy."
"What has he done?" said I.
"I hardly know," smiled Father McGuire. "There are some people who impress the world in that way. They really don't have to do things. It is 簡単に known that, when the time comes, they can do 広大な／多数の／重要な things. I suppose that it is that way with Andrew Chase."
"I'd like to see how much of a hero he is!" said I, bristling at the thought. For were not my knuckles still sore from the 強くたたくing which I had given to his brother?
"Perhaps you will have a chance to find out what sort of a man he is," said Father McGuire, looking fixedly at me. "But I hope not, my boy. I 心から hope not!"
"Do you think that I would be afraid of him?" said I, on 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
He waved a 手渡す as though banishing a question which was not to the point. "However," said he, "I am glad that you were able to 扱う Harry."
"I did that!" said I, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な grin of satisfaction. "I wish that you had been there to watch!"
"I wish that I had!" said he, with an 明らかな warmth of gratification.
"He （機の）カム off his horse and 急ぐd at me like a mad bull!" said I.
"Weren't you a little afraid?"
"Just for a minute—I was. I'd never stood up to any one who （機の）カム 粉砕するing in like that—as though I were nothing, you see. But even if I was 動揺させるd, you had put enough sense into my 手渡すs and my 武器. They took care of me until I woke up and saw that I could manage this big 急落（する），激減（する）ing chap 井戸／弁護士席 enough."
"You weren't long in getting your 信用／信任!"
"Not long. I tried him with a few straight lefts—your own brand. 井戸／弁護士席, father, they went through his guard as if he didn't have one! All I had to do after that was to stand away and keep bobbing his 長，率いる with my left. You would have thought that his 直面する was tied to my 握りこぶし by a rubber string, they connected so often!"
I laughed with the 残虐な joy of that recollection, and Father McGuire was 掴むd with a violent fit of coughing which 軍隊d him to cover his 直面する with one 手渡す. When he spoke again, he was looking 負かす／撃墜する at the 床に打ち倒す, and not at me.
"But didn't he try to の近くに with you, 物陰／風下?"
"He did. But—he wasn't even as strong as I am! Oh, yes, he was strong, and he was pretty hot to kill me, you might say. That made him enough to 脅す the strength out of most people. But I 設立する after a 支配する or two that he didn't have much 負わせる on me and that I was really a lot stronger than he. Besides, he didn't know the first thing about 格闘するing. He didn't know a 選び出す／独身 支配する!"
I laughed again, dropping my 長，率いる far 支援する and letting the chuckle shake me to my very toes.
"When you saw that, he was pretty much at your mercy?" said Father McGuire.
"I begged him not to come in after me," said I. "I knew that I could do anything I 手配中の，お尋ね者 with him."
"When did you find that out?" asked Father McGuire.
"Oh, before we'd swung our 握りこぶしs more than two or three times."
"But he wouldn't stop?"
"No. He kept coming in. So I gave him a lesson he won't forget! I tried everything you ever taught me, Father McGuire. I tried jabs in の近くに, and straight punches, and half-arm 引き裂くs and 粉砕するs, and overhand dropping punches that went 粉砕するing all the way 負かす／撃墜する his 直面する, and uppercuts short and 十分な arm. I 麻薬中毒の and even swung; and then I 攻撃する，衝突する straight. Oh, it was 広大な／多数の／重要な!
"I did everything but play for his 団体／死体; I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to leave some strength in him to stand up till the finish—but when I heard the 郡保安官 coming, I knew that I couldn't play with Chase any more. So I tried a 十分な-arm 粉砕する at him. You know that 運動ing 権利 that you've taught me, with just a bit of hook at the end of it? I gave him that. You'd of thought that I'd 攻撃する，衝突する him on the 支援する of the 長，率いる with a mallet, the way he dived into the dust! You'd of laughed, Father McGuire!"
Father McGuire jumped suddenly out of his 議長，司会を務める and began to walk up and 負かす／撃墜する the room. It was a 広大な／多数の／重要な thing to see his nervous, quick steps. I felt that he was fighting the 戦う／戦い through again from beginning to end and rejoicing in having such a 罰金 pupil as I.
Suddenly he said to me: "Go harness the horse to the buggy, Leon."
"Is there anything wrong?" said I.
"I'm too much moved to talk to you about it now," said Father McGuire. "But I want you to go and harness that horse at once. Then bring it around to the 前線 of the house. Hurry, Leon!"
I could see that he was very excited; and what he was excited about had to do with my description of the fight, I had no 疑問. However, I knew that it would not be wise to speak to him about it now. I had formed the habit of obedience while I was under his 支配する.
So I went out to the pasture and called the horse and harnessed it when the good-natured old beast （機の）カム to my call. In a few minutes I had the buggy and the horse in 前線 of the house. I 設立する that Father McGuire was already waiting at the gate. He climbed into the 装備する and took the reins.
"Run inside for your hat and your coat," said he.
"Do I go with you?" said I.
"You do," said he. "But now, hurry as 急速な／放蕩な as you can! This thing that we have to do must be done together."
I did as he directed, and presently we whirled away 負かす／撃墜する the street, and out of the dingy blackness of Mendez to the open plains, where the 星／主役にするs 燃やすd twice as low and twice as 有望な, with a thousand miles of stillness lying on either 手渡す. We jogged on for five miles, and then Father McGuire turned the horse into the 小道／航路 that led for the new Chase house!
I could not believe it, at first. I turned in the seat and 星／主役にするd 負かす／撃墜する at the 築く, square-shouldered 輪郭（を描く） of the little priest. How familiar that silhouette was, with the 長，率いる thrusting a little 今後, 熱望して!
I began to grow afraid. I could never tell what was passing in that brain of his. I really knew him いっそう少なく at the end of eight months' living with him than I had known him at the beginning. What was his 目的 now?
He was 十分に mysterious to me to make me realize that I must make no question of him; and I also realized that whatever he ーするつもりであるd must be 権利. I could not imagine him doing a wrong thing. However, no boy is 完全に 利益／興味d in "権利" for its own sake. The end is the thing that the boy has his attention fastened upon, and he does not 特に care about the means to that end.
We stopped at the hitching rack before the house and I, getting 負かす／撃墜する and taking the hitching rope from the 支援する of the buggy, was lost in wonder at the dimensions of the big building.
I had seen it before, when the Carey family lived here. I had even 配達するd meat at the door. But Mr. Chase had ordered the remodeling of the place on an 広範囲にわたる 規模 before he （機の）カム to （問題を）取り上げる his 住居 in it. It was three stories, instead of two, and it 急に上がるd above me like a mountain. It rambled away on either 味方する in wings, either one of which was larger than the biggest house in little Mendez town. Here and there was a lighted window, dotting the 広大な／多数の／重要な 輪郭（を描く） of the big place rather than illuminating it.
We went up to the 前線 door, with Father McGuire walking briskly in the lead; I lagged to the 後部, more unwilling with every step that we took. In answer to the bell, a servant opened the door.
"Father McGuire wishes to see Mr. Chase on an important 事柄," said the little priest.
We were 勧めるd into a lofty hall. It ran to the uppermost roof of the house, and I 解除するd my 注目する，もくろむs with awe up the shadowy 塀で囲むs of that spacious 議会. Then we were led into a little room at the 味方する. I remained standing, and so did Father McGuire, with his 注目する，もくろむs bent upon the 床に打ち倒す.
Then a きびきびした, 激しい step sounded through the hall, and I saw a florid man with a vivacious 注目する，もくろむ and a 井戸／弁護士席-trimmed, blond mustache standing before us. He went up to the priest and 申し込む／申し出d his 手渡す.
"You are Father McGuire?" said he.
"I am," said my friend. "I have come to introduce you to young Leon Porfilo."
He nodded to me.
"This is Mr. Chase, Leon."
"Ah?" said the rancher, and he looked at me with a sudden 強化するing of his upper lip, which reminded me of his son's 表現 as he 急ぐd into 戦う／戦い. "How do you do, Leon Porfilo," said he, without shaking 手渡すs.
"What I have to say," said Father McGuire, "I wish to say before all your family, Mr. Chase. I want Mrs. Chase to hear it. I wish to have your 年上の son 現在の. I 特に wish to have Harry Chase in the room."
The rancher 紅潮／摘発するd a little and looked not at the priest but straight at me, until I wished myself a thousand miles from that 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. I idled restlessly from foot to foot on the 厚い rug.
"Harry," said Mr. Chase, "as you probably know, is not presentable this evening."
"にもかかわらず," said Father McGuire, "it is very important that he should be one of those to hear what we have to say!"
I was 乱すd by the plural. What did I have to say? I had not the slightest idea!
"Do you consider it important?" said Mr. Chase, with a 冷淡な little sneering smile, which again was familiar to me from my 会合 with his son.
"I consider it important—very," said Father McGuire, and his 意図 注目する，もくろむs drew 支援する the ちらりと見ること of Mr. Chase until the sneer disappeared from his 直面する.
"This is very 半端物," said the rich man.
"It is very necessary," 訂正するd Father McGuire.
Mr. Chase suddenly snapped his fingers. "You 利益／興味 me," said he. "You shall have it your own way."
He took us 負かす／撃墜する the hall and into a big living room where a little lady was tinkling the 重要なs of a big piano.
She was Mrs. Chase, very slender, with a girlish 人物／姿／数字 and a 直面する still beautiful—as dark in complexion and 注目する，もくろむs and hair, as her husband was fair. She shook 手渡すs most cordially with Father McGuire, but when she heard my 指名する, she started and gave me a look of horror as though a snake had はうd across her path. Poor lady, if she could have looked a little more 深く，強烈に into the 未来, she would have loathed me in very fact!
Then I was 現在のd, with the priest, to the 年上の son, Andrew. He was like his father in 本体，大部分／ばら積みの. He was like his mother in the graceful finish of his 直面する and his 団体／死体, and in his 黒人／ボイコット hair and his dark, 有望な 注目する，もくろむs.
He had a 冷静な／正味の, 静める way with him that sent a shiver through me.
He said to Father McGuire: "I don't understand why your young friend should be here tonight."
I suppose no one could have thought of a more 侮辱ing speech; I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to kill him—or to 逃げる from the house! Then I heard Mr. Chase exclaiming: "Andrew! No more of that! We are to have Harry with us, also."
"Harry?" said Andrew, giving me a flashing ちらりと見ること that went through me like a sword blade. "An infernal 乱暴／暴力を加える! Do you want to humiliate the poor boy again?"
However, Mr. Chase sent for Harry; and he talked easily enough through the に引き続いて 激しい pause until Harry appeared with his 直面する criss-crossed with 包帯s. Only one 注目する，もくろむ was exposed, and that looked 前へ／外へ through a discolored slit. When he saw me, he stopped short, and then he whirled on his father in a 激怒（する）.
"Why do you want me here, sir?" said he.
Mr. Chase waved to Father McGuire. "You see," said he, "that this makes やめる a commotion in my house. I suppose that you have something to say to us, father?"
"I have come," said Father McGuire, "in the first place to わびる for the outrageous thing which my young protigi has done to-day!"
"Come, come," broke in Andrew Chase. "There's no need of 陳謝s! 陳謝s don't make the thing any better. Harry has 簡単に been thrashed. Words don't help 事柄s!"
"Young man," said the fiery priest, "you speak too quickly about important 事柄s. You 欠如（する） a ４半期/4分の1 of a century of life; when you reach that age you will know better than to speak without forethought. I have come to tell you that there is no 原因（となる） for Harry Chase to feel any shame."
"That's a rare one," said Andrew.
"If you please, Andrew!" said his father with much dignity.
Father McGuire wheeled on Andrew, 説: "Would you be ashamed of your brother if he had been beaten by a professional pugilist?"
"Of course not."
"What I wish to tell you in the first place is that Leon Porfilo has been practicing ボクシング under my 指示／教授／教育 for the greater part of a year. A match between him and an untrained boy is as bad as a match between a man 武装した with a rapier and another 武装した with a paper knife.
"The thing which he has done today, in taking advantage of his 技術 and his training to 乱打する a boy who probably has never had a moment of 科学の training—is 簡単に a frightful 乱暴／暴力を加える. I have come to tell you that I feel this thing. I am covered with shame because of it. I believe that Leon himself realizes that he has done a shameful thing!"
It was やめる a staggering position for me, as you may imagine. I felt the very 床に打ち倒す shaking beneath my feet, but I felt, also, the 燃やすing 注目する，もくろむs of Father McGuire upon me. What he had said was a 発覚 to me. The sudden frankness and the bitter truth of his words 急ぐd in on me. I saw that the thing of which I had been so proud was, in reality, worthy of nothing but a 広大な／多数の／重要な, 黒人／ボイコット shame.
I managed to make myself take a step or two out in 前線 of Father McGuire. I was trembling and about as sick as any boy has ever been in this world, because a boy's pride is almost his whole soul, his whole 存在!
I said in a gasping 発言する／表明する: "I didn't see it that way when we were fighting, Harry. But I see it now. II 行為／法令／行動するd like a dog, because I knew more than you did. I want to—beg your 容赦."
I wonder if I have felt such a consummate agony as I did at that moment, dragging that 陳謝 up from the most exquisitely 極度の慎重さを要する roots of my soul.
I think every one was a little astonished and shocked; there was too much shame and pride and 苦しむing in my 発言する／表明する and my 直面する to go as a light thing; and there was a bit of a hush until Andrew Chase said carelessly:
"井戸／弁護士席, Harry, there you are. I suppose that makes up for the good （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing you got."
"No!" cried Harry. "I'll never stop until I've beaten him worse than he （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 me! I'll never stop until he's"
"Harry!" cried his mother. "What are you 説?"
"I'll never stop," cried Harry, "until I've had him on his 膝s, begging for mercy—with other people to hear him beg!"
There were exclamations from his father and his mother that half covered these words. But when he was ended, I heard Andrew Chase say with a contented smile:
"That's a very good way to put it, Harry. I love you for that!"
It is one thing to humiliate oneself ーするために make an 陳謝. It is another thing to tender the 陳謝 and have it 辞退するd. I felt a hot burst of emotion against Father McGuire for having brought me into this predicament; what the others had to say I hardly 示すd, but I heard Father McGuire 説:
"This is an 極端に 不当な 態度, Mr. Chase. I 信用 that you realize it!"
"In 事柄s of ありふれた sense," the proud man answered, "I 干渉する with the 事件／事情／状勢s of my sons. In 事柄s of 栄誉（を受ける）, I 信用 them to find the 権利 way. After all, your young friend 収容する／認めるs that he has brought this trouble upon his own 長，率いる!"
Father McGuire was 怒り／怒るd, and he showed it. He said: "My hope now is that no 害（を与える） will come out of this 事柄. My meaning by that is: No greater 害（を与える） than has been done already."
"What may you mean by that?" asked Mr. Chase, frowning.
"If you do not understand now," said Father McGuire, "I 信用 that the meaning of what I say will never be made （疑いを）晴らす to you later on."
He bade them good night and took me with him from the house. I was never so glad to leave any place.
On the way home, he gave me the reins.
"She steps out for you better," he explained. "Besides, I'm too angry to 信用 myself to the 扱うing of a horse."
We had flown 負かす／撃墜する the road at a 急速な／放蕩な clip for a mile or more and turned の上に the main 主要道路 before he touched my arm.
"I am proud of you, Leon," said he. "I could not tell you beforehand how you should 行為／法令／行動する at the house of Mr. Chase. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see if you had enough pride and sense to see what was the 権利 way. I think that you have done enough! More than any other young man of this community would have done. It was a handsome 陳謝, all things considered. It was a handsome 陳謝, after I put you so 残酷に in the wrong. I think you have done やめる enough!"
He repeated these things in this manner for several moments, and I could see that he was 高度に excited. During the 残り／休憩（する） of the ride, he broke out from time to time in the same fashion. He would ask me questions which were already answered in his own mind and which therefore 要求するd no comment from me.
"If there is evil, now, let it be upon their own 長，率いるs! We have done enough. We have gone more than halfway!"
Or again he cried suddenly: "Did you notice that handsome rascal, Andrew Chase? Do you understand now why it is that a man does not have to do 広大な／多数の／重要な things before he is considered a 広大な／多数の／重要な man?"
I could understand very readily. Little as Andrew had said, I knew him. I felt his 安定した 神経, his cruel pride, his dauntless courage. When one sees a 広大な／多数の／重要な locomotive panting and trembling on the rails, one's sense of 力／強力にする is almost as 広大な／多数の／重要な as though it is seen dragging a 広大な／多数の／重要な train up a sharp grade.
We reached home, and Father McGuire said no more to me on the 支配する for a 十分な three weeks. Then he （機の）カム home one night with a darkened forehead and said:
"Young Harry Chase is taking ボクシング lessons. Have you heard of that?"
I 認める that I had not.
He went on to tell me that Andrew had cast about for some time looking for a proper 指導者. He himself was a 罰金 boxer, as he did all things 井戸／弁護士席. But he 手配中の，お尋ね者 a still more 専門家 man to give Harry his tuition. Finally one had been 設立する. He was an ex-pugilist who had made something of a 動かす in the middleweight 階級s until a broken jaw, which 辞退するd to knit 適切に, had made him retire from the 階級s of the professional pugilists.
"You understand, Leon, what this means," said Father McGuire, and there he dropped the 支配する.
But I understood very 井戸／弁護士席, of course. I had a too vivid picture of those two big men struggling together, while the pugilist stood by and 訂正するd their errors—or, rather, the errors of Harry, for it was hard to imagine Andrew Chase doing anything wrong. If he 攻撃する，衝突する, he would by nature strike, and strike hard. If he 封鎖するd, he could not fail to 選ぶ off the 飛行機で行くing 手渡す that 発射 toward him. How vastly Harry would stride 今後 in this manner, with a marvelous sparring partner and an excellent teacher every day!
Moreover, the entire 地区 heard of what was happening, and the entire 地区 waited in suspense.
It was considered the 高さ of 冒険的な correctness, の中で those 西部の人／西洋人s. Since I had learned to box, it was thought very fit and proper that Harry Chase should perfect himself as much as possible and then challenge me to a fight 公正に／かなり and in the open. Had the Chase family been other than upright and fair, it was pointed out that they could have used their enormous 影響（力） in many ways to make my life 哀れな.
I suppose, for my part, that Mr. Chase looked upon this 訴訟／進行 on the part of his son with as much 是認 as any one else. He could not see, any more than the others could see, the dreadful results which would 結局 roll out of this small beginning. It seemed no more than play, boyish 競争! But I, in fact, understood ばく然と what was coming. Not fully or 直接／まっすぐに, or I should have fled from the country and taken a new 指名する and gone to hide myself from the 悲劇 which was coming. But it was only a 薄暗い premonition.
Father McGuire had brought home that thought to me by the dark suggestions which were in the speech he had made to the Chase family on the unforgettable night. He called the same forebodings into my mind one day when he said to me:
"Are you still working in the 体育館, Leon?"
I told him that I was going through my paces every day for a 十分な two hours. He looked at my drawn 直面する and pink cheeks and nodded.
"Yet, Leon," said he, "I think that the wisest thing would be for you to leave this 地区 and go some place else!"
"Run away from Harry Chase!" cried I.
"Not from Harry Chase—but from his brother and from yourself!" said Father McGuire.
I could only gape at him. I could understand that Andrew, in time, might become a menace to me. But what danger lay in my own nature, I could not for the moment see. I was to learn in good time.
But Father McGuire did not stop at good advice. When he saw that my pride was sure to keep me at my 仕事 and sure to keep me ready for Harry Chase whenever that strong young man was 用意が出来ている to 取り組む me, the priest gave over all talk. He 簡単に made it a point to go out to our little 体育館 with me every day and spar.
Marksmanship in ボクシング becomes of 決定的な importance, and Father McGuire encouraged my practice by 工夫するing a novel idea which, I think, was unique with him. He plastered a bit of tape just in 前線 of the second big knuckle on either 手渡す. Then he 示すd four 的s on the big sand 捕らえる、獲得する, one to correspond with either 味方する of a man's chin, one for the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 of the stomach, one for the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す beneath the heart.
非，不，無 of those 的s—which were 単に bits of white tape—were larger than half an インチ in 直径. Then the tapes on my 手渡すs were blackened and the sand 捕らえる、獲得する was started swinging 支援する and 前へ／外へ 速く. When I attacked that 転換ing 捕らえる、獲得する, I was supposed to strike at those 的s and land on them and on no other 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs.
It would astonish you to hear how often I 行方不明になるd and how seldom I landed 正確に. There is a 誘惑, as every boxer knows, to squint the 注目する，もくろむs under the physical 緊張する of striking a blow. I learned to keep my 注目する，もくろむs open all the time and watch the work of my 手渡すs to the instant they landed. I had to learn, not only to 攻撃する，衝突する to the 決定的な 的, but also to 攻撃する，衝突する with all my 軍隊. For 正確 is useless without the 十分な punching 力／強力にする behind it.
In the 合間, the weeks turned into months, and still there was no 外見 of young Harry Chase in the streets of the little town of Mendez. I understood this, also. He was a headlong fellow, but his brother, Andrew, the controlling genius of the family, had seen the 影響s of my work upon Harry, and knew that there would have to be 広大な／多数の／重要な work before Harry was able to 直面する me upon even 条件.
The winter passed. The spring （機の）カム. I was seventeen, and I had filled out to something of my 十分な stature. I 重さを計るd, at that time, a little more than a hundred and seventy-five 続けざまに猛撃するs; and though it was all hard, 効果的な 負わせる, my 成果／努力s to follow the gyrations of Father McGuire when he boxed with me had kept my footwork light and 平易な, and my ボクシング 急速な／放蕩な and sure.
In the 合間, there was a good 取引，協定 of talk in Mendez, and most of it was not complimentary to the courage of Harry Chase. He would never be ready for the fight, they said. But I had no 疑問s on that 得点する／非難する／２０. I had seen Andrew Chase, and I knew his 力／強力にする of will. So, on a 罰金, （疑いを）晴らす day in the first week of May, I was not surprised when young Sam Harrison （機の）カム running to Father McGuire's house to tell me that Harry Chase was in the town and asking for me.
I cannot help wondering, often, why they had not arranged to fight this 戦う／戦い in some secluded barn. I suppose it was because Andrew 主張するd on having the 事件／事情／状勢 fought under 条件s of ground and scene which would duplicate the first event. Men and women and boys of Mendez had seen his brother frightfully and shamefully beaten in the first place. He 提案するd that Harry should （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 me with equal 暴力／激しさ, in the same place—and with the same number of 証言，証人／目撃するs.
The same number? The street was alive with people as I walked 負かす／撃墜する its length. Work was stopped. Women （人が）群がるd the upper windows, and there was a 飛行機で行くing cloud of boys, big and small, come out to be on the 場所／位置 of the 遭遇（する）.
I saw the three of them, finally, as I turned the corner into the old Mexican plaza which was the 中心 of the village. They were coming across the open 陰謀（を企てる）, and I went slowly toward them, very white of 直面する, I am afraid, and very stiff of 団体／死体. In my stomach there was a feeling of waterish 証拠不十分.
There was Andrew Chase, first of all, no taller than his younger brother, and scarcely as bulky, but 解除するd out from the others as a tiger is distinguishable の中で mere cattle. At his 味方する was his younger brother, looking drawn and fit for 活動／戦闘, and rosy-直面するd with self-信用／信任. On the さらに先に 味方する of Harry was a 厚い-shouldered man with a 幅の広い, 新たな展開d 直面する. That was Dan Rowley, the prize 闘士，戦闘機. I had no need to be told that. I felt, somehow, that although I had to fight one of the trio only, the 負わせる of the brains of the entire three would 圧倒する me.
Andrew stepped out before the others. He （機の）カム up to me and said 簡単に enough: "I suppose you know why Harry is in town?"
I had to gulp 負かす／撃墜する a 冷淡な lump in my throat, before I could 収容する／認める that I did surmise why he had come.
Andrew ぐずぐず残るd an instant, with contempt in his 注目する，もくろむs as he 公式文書，認めるd my pallor. Then he turned on his heel and went 支援する to his brother.
He said, loud enough for every member of that 密集して 集会 （人が）群がる to hear him: "I don't think you'll have enough work to warm you up, Harry. He's in a blue funk!"
That, if you like, was a cruel speech. It brought upon me an instant 焦点（を合わせる）ing of many 注目する，もくろむs. Then anxious 発言する／表明するs began to mutter behind me:
"Don't lay 負かす／撃墜する to him, kid! He's bigger, but you'll （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him. He can't lick you, 物陰／風下!"
He was, in fact, a 決定的な 事柄 of ten or fifteen 続けざまに猛撃するs heavier; and he had that 広大な／多数の／重要な 付加 advantage of an extra year. Every year at that young season of life helps to harden and toughen a boy's muscle.
I gave my 支持者s a 病弱な smile and replied by silently stripping off my coat and then my shirt. I 強化するd my belt and stood out, naked to the waist. It 原因（となる）d a little murmur of enthusiastic 賞賛. In fact, I was 井戸／弁護士席 trained. My chest was already arching as manhood 増加するd upon me; my 武器 were alive with long, sinewy muscles, and my neck was growing heavier.
That murmur died away 完全に when Harry Chase followed my example and showed across the breast and shoulders, beneath a stretched filament of transparent 肌, 厚い, rubbery cushions of muscle, and 深い 現在のs of 力／強力にする playing up and 負かす／撃墜する his 武器 like 現在のs of 転換ing quicksilver, at every movement of his 手渡すs.
I suppose that each of us looked three years older as we squared off. I was 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, thoughtful, and—率直に—very weak with 恐れる. Harry Chase was 公正に／かなり bursting with a 確信して sense of his 力／強力にする and of the 広大な／多数の／重要な new art of self-弁護 into which he had been 始めるd so 完全に.
How 完全に, I could tell by his manner of looking 熱望して into my 注目する，もくろむs as he put up his 手渡すs, and by the 平易な, graceful manner in which he （機の）カム into his guard—nothing rigid in an インチ of his big 団体／死体.
I knew it would be a fight and a real one, this time. But I did not think any too 井戸／弁護士席 of my chances. How much I should have given for the kindly, shrewd 直面する of Father McGuire behind me!
The （人が）群がる thought no better of me than I did of myself. I looked big and strong, but Harry seemed still larger and still more powerful. Besides, he overmatched me やめる with his 泡ing 信用／信任 and his handsome, smiling 直面する.
"I'll put 負かす／撃墜する fifty bones on Harry Chase!" bellowed a cow-puncher.
"I'll lay you three to one on Chase!"
"Aw, pikers, take a breath! A hundred to twenty on Harry Chase."
It was a veritable roar, and the more they talked the smaller was the chance of their finding a 支援者 for me until a sharp 発言する／表明する 削減（する） across them: "I'll take every bet on Chase. I'll take you at your own 半端物s. Here, you, where's that hundred to twenty? Here's my twenty. Here's some more—plenty more for anybody who wants to bet!"
I turned and saw a gray-長，率いるd, thin-直面するd man with a very solemn 直面する, and both 手渡すs filled with money. He saw me turn and he said: "I think you can lick that big sucker, kid. Do you think so?"
"I don't know," said I, with a little warming of my 血.
"If you don't know, it's a bad 調印する," said he in his crisp way. "But remember one thing—the first 血 isn't the last 血!"
He was やめる 権利 about one part of his speech, at least. First 血 went to Harry Chase, and he drew it with his first blow—which was a long-事情に応じて変わる straight left that would have made Father McGuire shout with 賞賛. It darted over my tardy, feeble guard as we squared off, and it landed 公正に／かなり on the end of my nose, with a tingling 軍隊 that snapped my 長，率いる 支援する and brought the warm 血. My nose had turned numb, but I could taste my own 血 on my lips.
"Follow up!" cried Andrew Chase. "In at him, Harry! The 団体／死体!"
That was a very neat bit of 戦略—to 運動 at my 団体／死体 while I was a bit off balance. But the sound of Andrew's 発言する／表明する roused me to desperation. The 手渡すs of big Harry were enough against me. The wits of Andrew Chase were a frightful 障害（者）. Like a cornered ネズミ, I opened my 注目する，もくろむs and began to fight as if for my life.
I caught two 粉砕するing blows by jerking out my 肘s, and I saw the 直面する of Harry wither with 苦痛 as his 手渡すs landed on the sharp bones.
Then I went in with my first attack. But my fighting spirit still was not up, and his 技術 was immensely 改善するd. I 単に 設立する myself 大打撃を与えるing at forearms on which my punches landed; then a darting 権利 caught me at the base of the jaw and knocked me staggering.
There was no pause. Harry Chase would not wait for new and 平易な chances. He followed up every advantage with a 肺 like a bull. Plainly that wise brother of his had not 試みる／企てるd to remake the nature of Harry, but had 簡単に 追加するd 技術 to his natural disposition to attack, and still attack, savagely, relentlessly. Harry （機の）カム 群れているing after me, and I tried my first trick, which was to lean 今後 and 包む my 武器 around my 長，率いる.
"He's quitting!" 叫び声をあげるd a dozen disgusted 発言する／表明するs. "He's got enough."
Harry Chase, gasping with a savage joy, 大打撃を与えるd at my 井戸／弁護士席-保護するd 長，率いる, unheeding the wise shouts of his brother to straighten me up with an uppercut. When both of Harry's 手渡すs were flung wide in the eager fury of his 強襲，強姦, I 暴露するd suddenly and took Andrew's advice myself by snapping my 権利 握りこぶし up under the chin of Harry.
Oh, wise Father McGuire! That sharp-狙撃 practice stood me in good stead now. It was not a tremendously powerful blow, but it landed so neatly on the button that Harry Chase reeled away. I slid in after him, brought his guard 負かす／撃墜する with a long blow to the 団体／死体, and then dropped him in his 跡をつけるs with a neat 権利 cross that hummed over to the point of the chin.
I stood 支援する in the 中央 of a wild 騒動; but all I saw was not the fallen fellow on the ground, but the 直面する of Andrew Chase, 冷淡な with 怒り／怒る as he 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs upon me.
"Take your time, Harry," said Andrew, still with his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd grimly upon me. "This is a finish fight, and there's no 審判（をする） to count you out. Take your time and get up when your 長，率いる has （疑いを）晴らすd."
The answer of Harry was a roar of fury, and he bounded to his feet to 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 again.
Not the blind 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s of our first fight. He fought with a wicked 技術, in spite of his passion. But still, 怒り／怒る is a cloudy emotion. It dimmed the 注目する，もくろむs of Chase, and my own were wide open. I caught him with two long, raking punches as he （機の）カム in and then, ducking his swings, I opened on his 団体／死体.
勇敢に立ち向かう and strong as he was, that 解雇する／砲火／射撃 弱めるd him and sent him 支援する, gasping. My work was written upon his ribs in crimson splotches, and all around me was an uproar as the 支援者s of Harry strove to hedge their bets.
He 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d again, and for the first time I met him with all my might. It was only a left-hander, but that hook spatted against his mouth and laid him flat on his 支援する.
I knew, with a feeling of a strange 救済, rather than a 広大な／多数の／重要な leap of the spirit, that this fight was in my 手渡すs, as the first one had been.
Before he was up, I said to Andrew Chase: "He can't 傷つける me, and I can 傷つける him. Will you take him off?"
"He'll 涙／ほころび you in two, in a moment," said Andrew, and he was white with a torment of shame and 鎮圧するd pride. This was his own brother, his own flesh, that was going 負かす／撃墜する before me. He could not forget it; in fact, he never did.
But Harry did not 涙／ほころび me in two.
As he （機の）カム up: "Stand off and box!" 命令（する）d Andrew.
Harry obeyed and stood off to box at long 範囲. It was no use. That was not his natural style. If I could get my gloves past the skillful guard of Father McGuire, I could certainly flash my 明らかにする 握りこぶしs past the 武器 of Harry Chase. I did. His hair leaped on his 長，率いる as my blows thudded home.
I turned him halfway 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with an overhand 権利 that made his 膝s 下落する, and the dazed look in his 注目する，もくろむs was 反映するd はっきりと by a look of anguish and almost terror in the 注目する，もくろむs of Andrew.
"Clinch!" shouted Andrew, and poor Harry swung about and lurched in to obey orders.
The habit of obedience to that 発言する／表明する, built of a life of custom, reached even his punch-dazed brain. I let him come in, and then tied up his 武器 in a clinch—which is a neat little art in itself.
I said over his shoulder: "You fellows see that Harry Chase isn't good enough to lick me. Will you stop this fight before I have to 傷つける him?"
Andrew stepped 今後.
"Have you had enough of this, Porfilo?" said he.
"I? No, he's hardly touched me."
"The yellow comes out on a greaser sooner or later," said Andrew, sneering. "I thought it might be coming out in you!"
It was about as 汚い a speech as anyone could have 工夫するd, and it was 迎える／歓迎するd with a 激しい silence from the circle around me. I let Harry Chase 涙／ほころび himself away from me. There was a devil in me then. I caught poor Harry with two cutting blows to the 直面する that brought a 噴出する of crimson each time.
"Has he had enough?" I shouted to Andrew Chase.
"You cur!" breathed Andrew Chase. "You'll be 熟した for me, one of these days!"
Again his speech was 迎える／歓迎するd with silence. As for me, I was beginning to see red in my 激怒（する）. I 削除するd Harry across the 直面する again, and as he staggered, I 急落（する），激減（する）d my 権利 手渡す into the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 of his stomach. He 二塁打d up and fell with a grunt. There he lay, kicking and squirming in the dust, やめる winded. I stepped across his fallen 団体／死体 and said to Andrew Chase:
"You called me a greaser, Chase. Do you mean that?"
"Are you ashamed of your race?" sneered he.
"You're older and stronger than I am," said I, "but I won't stand for that."
"What will you do about it, then, Porfilo?" said he.
"I'll have your 陳謝," said I, beginning to tremble.
"My 陳謝?" said he, and smiled.
I struck out that smile by flicking my open 手渡す across his 直面する, and the next instant a thunderbolt struck me to the ground.
It was the 握りこぶし of Andrew Chase. I had heard of blinding 速度(を上げる） before, but this was as inescapable as the 雷 flash to which I have compared it. The blow landed 公正に／かなり on my chin; I felt a concussion at the base of my 長，率いる; and I dropped into 深い 不明瞭.
When I 回復するd, there was still a spinning blackness before my 注目する，もくろむs. In the 渦巻く I （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd many 直面するs, and I struggled to my feet, when I staggered dizzily.
"Where's Andrew Chase?" I asked.
But Andrew Chase was gone. He had left and taken his brother with him long before I 回復するd from the trance into which his 握りこぶし had knocked me.
Now, as my 長，率いる （疑いを）晴らすd, and as I realized what had happened, I 設立する 緊張するd, 厳しい 直面するs around me and many 注目する，もくろむs that looked upon me with a sort of 激しい 憎悪. But that 憎悪 was not for me. It was for the thing which I had been 軍隊d to 苦しむ. I saw the lean, gray-長，率いるd man come through the 残り／休憩（する）, and he took my 手渡す.
"It was a low thing," said he. "How old are you, my friend?"
"Seventeen," said I.
He turned and spat in the dust. "He's seventeen!" said he to the others.
They nodded their 確定／確認.
"How old is Andrew Chase?" he asked.
"Twenty-two," said several 発言する／表明するs.
"A grown man and a boy," said the little stranger. "Do you 許す this thing to pass like this? Is that the Arizona way?"
"I don't want help," said I. "I'll 扱う my own 事件／事情／状勢s. Andrew Chase is too much for me now, but I'm not at my 十分な strength, yet."
The little man turned his gray 長，率いる to me again. "If I'm not mistaken," said he, "there'll be a little nest of hell raised around this town as a memento of today. The 残り／休憩（する） of you can 令状 負かす／撃墜する what I say. Keep it in mind. Keep it in red. Some day a 爆弾 will break. Then I should not like to be in the boots of the Chase family!"
That 黒人／ボイコット day was not relieved by the homecoming of Father McGuire, who 設立する me with my 調書をとる／予約するs spread out before me on the library （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and my 長，率いる buried in my 手渡すs. He sat 負かす／撃墜する opposite me. I was too sick at heart to look up at him.
"Of course," said he, "I have heard everything."
I did not answer.
He went on: "I made a point of asking from several 注目する，もくろむ-証言，証人／目撃するs. Each of them gave me a picture that was a little blacker that the one before. 本人自身で, I cannot understand it! Andrew Chase is not the sort of a man who could do such a thing. It isn't possible. It isn't in his 注目する，もくろむs or his speech. I can't imagine it in his heart."
Still I did not speak.
"Have you made up your mind about what you will do, Leon?" said he at the last.
"I'll wait," said I 激しく. "It's all that I can do, isn't it?"
He sighed.
"Is it too much to ask you to forget?" said he.
At this, I looked up indeed! I smiled at him. "It's too much!" said I. "A hundred people saw him do it, and they'll never forget. How can you ask me to?"
Father McGuire rose and walked restlessly around the room, striking his 手渡すs together and then dragging them apart.
"The thing grows," said he. "It grows every moment! I had a foreboding of it before, but now I feel the certainty of it. The pride of Andrew Chase—that's the keystone of the arch! It will never stop working until he has 廃虚d everything! How many lives will be 伴う／関わるd?"
I have no 疑問 that, had it been any person other than Andrew Chase, the community would have taken 活動／戦闘, and very 厳しい 活動／戦闘, against him. But he was the son of the richest and most 尊敬（する）・点d man in the whole 範囲; and he was also Andrew Chase! To see him, to conceive of him, was to conceive and see a person incapable of a small or knavish 活動／戦闘. He might be 有能な of some 罪，犯罪, but it would have to be upon a grand 規模. But Andrew Chase in the 役割 of a いじめ（る）? Surely not!
I myself, thinking of the 事柄, could hardly see him again doing the very thing which the purple lump on my chin was 証拠 that he had done. He might be a thousand things—but surely never a いじめ（る）!
I do not believe that it was the 圧力 of any public opinion, which made him do what he next 試みる／企てるd. The thing （機の）カム out of his own mind and his own heart, and I suppose that I have to 収容する／認める that it was worthy of him. The 憎悪 which I feel now for Andrew was built up in after years. He had changed from his 青年 before he 遂行するd the things which make me loathe him now!
At any 率, that same evening, as we were finishing our coffee after supper, old Mimsy answered the doorbell and （機の）カム scurrying 支援する in a fright to tell us that Mr. Andrew Chase had just arrived to call upon us.
Father McGuire gave me a look which was eloquent enough. But I told him that I would do nothing foolish, and that I hoped I would not say a foolish thing, either. Then we went in together to Andrew Chase. Mimsy had 勧めるd him into the library. He stood up to 迎える／歓迎する us as we entered.
First he shook the 手渡す of Father McGuire. Then he turned to me and said: "I won't 申し込む／申し出 you my 手渡す at 現在の, Porfilo. Not until we have had a chance to talk and you have had a chance to consider my 陳謝. Then we will shake 手渡すs, I hope."
Father McGuire 公正に／かなり groaned with 救済.
He said: "I knew that you would do something like this. It was unlike you to take advantage of him, Andrew Chase. I am 感謝する to Heaven for it."
"It was the most detestable thing I have done in my life," said Andrew. "I am 感謝する to you because you knew I could not let things stand as they were without another word. Of course I have to do something. I am just now turning over in my mind some sort of an 陳謝 which may please Leon Porfilo. Do you know 正確に／まさに what I did to him?"
This was really exceedingly adroit. He turned to Father McGuire and discussed his own sins as though it were a detached wickedness with which he really had no 決定的な 関係. Even at that age I was able to understand and admire his 政策.
"I think that I have heard all the 詳細（に述べる）s of the 事件／事情／状勢," said Father McGuire, "but not from Leon."
"正確に／まさに," said Andrew, flashing a quick ちらりと見ること at me. "A man of spirit doesn't talk about such things, of course. 井戸／弁護士席, sir, to put the whole thing in a word, Leon Porfilo, who is a gentleman, was used by me as though he were a ネズミ. That's putting it mildly. In the first place, I called him a greaser.
"In the second place, I stood to what I said. In the third place, when he very 敏速に and 適切に resented what I had said, I took advantage of my superior age and strength to knock him senseless. I tell you, sir, that when I review those things, I cannot see myself in the 役割. There must have been a devil in me!"
He had grown red and then pale, and there was a look of disgust in his handsome 直面する.
"I've done such a thing," said he, "as a man cannot forget. It will be a detestable stain in my mind so long as I live. There is only one extenuating 発言／述べる which I can make. I don't （人命などを）奪う，主張する it as an excuse, but to help to show you how I could have 行為／法令／行動するd as I did 行為／法令／行動する: I was maddened at the sight of my brother 乱打するd and helpless in the 手渡すs of a younger and smaller man than himself after all the work which we had put upon him to make him 有能な of a better fight! I was in a frenzy, and the thing got the best of me. It was worse than drunkenness; it was a thing that makes me writhe now as I think of it!"
"You are very 厳しい with yourself," said Father McGuire 厳粛に. "But I 収容する／認める that I feel you are not too 厳しい."
"Not a whit!" 宣言するd Andrew Chase.
Here he turned はっきりと 一連の会議、交渉／完成する upon me. "Porfilo," said he, "I have several direct 陳謝s to make to you.
"In the first place, I 反映するd upon an 家系 which is just as cleanly Anglo-Saxon as my own.
"In the second place, I badgered you while you were in the 中央 of the fight with another man who should have given you hard work enough without my help.
"In the third place, like a 残虐な いじめ（る）, I took advantage of my own size and my strength to strike you 負かす／撃墜する."
He 結論するd this 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of facts, which made my 直面する 燃やす, by 説 簡単に: "If a man had done such things to me, I think I could never forget it. I tell you that 率直に. But that is because my family has always been 悪口を言う／悪態d with a 種類 of 誤った pride which is one of the worst 副／悪徳行為s in the world.
"I would nourish a sulky 憤慨 until I had a chance to fight it out. But I think there may be finer stuff than that in you, Porfilo. If you 受託する my 陳謝 in the first place, don't dream that anyone will ever 告発する／非難する you of cowardice. Not at all! The manner in which you have 性質の／したい気がして of my brother on two 連続する occasions"
Here he was 軍隊d to pause, for he was breathing hard, and his breath （機の）カム in gasps. The color changed in his 直面する, and for a moment he was livid. He mastered himself as quickly as he could, but I had had a 十分な glimpse of emotions which were almost beyond my conception. Proud I might be; but I could never 競争相手 such pride as this, which became a veritable physical thing!
"In a word," went on Andrew Chase, "I am 申し込む／申し出ing you my 手渡す. If you take it, I shall feel that you have helped to clean away a very 国／地域d place in my 栄誉（を受ける）. Will you be generous enough to 許す me for the things I have done, Porfilo?"
He said it in an indescribable manner, so filled with grace and with directness, so filled with humility and with pride that my heart melted at once. Truly, this fellow was 十分な of 魔法! I had been 激怒（する）ing with 憤慨 an instant before. Now I 設立する myself 殺到するing with the very kindest emotions 関心ing Andrew Chase.
"Why," I said, "I can understand. You 手配中の，お尋ね者 Harry to 勝利，勝つ. Then you got mad—and you did a lot of things that anybody might be apt to do. I won't keep any 憤慨. If you knocked me 負かす／撃墜する, you did it 公正に／かなり enough. Some day I might want to take another 発射 at you, though."
"When you do," said he, very 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, "come to me day or night and we'll go off by ourselves or 支援する to the same town plaza, and you can have your satisfaction. A large satisfaction it's apt to be, if you grow into your 約束 for manhood, Leon!"
Was not this enough? Yes, 十分な to make me 掴む his 手渡す and to wring it with all my might.
"I've forgotten everything! I—I thank you for 存在 so square and coming to me like this. Tomorrow I'm going to let people know that I have no grudge against you!"
"Will you do that?" he asked a little 熱望して.
"I will."
"Then we can talk about the next thing that's in my mind, and in my father's mind, also. It's really more difficult than the first proposition. I may need your help in it, Father McGuire!"
"You've done one good thing to-night," said Father McGuire. His heart was in his 発言する／表明する. "It'll be 半端物 if I don't help you to do another."
"This has to do with poor Harry. I told you before that the Chase family is 悪口を言う／悪態d with a devilish pride, and Harry, poor fellow, has as big a 株 as any of us. 井戸／弁護士席, Father McGuire, he has tried twice to match his 握りこぶしs against Leon's and twice he has been beaten 公正に／かなり and squarely by a youngster smaller and younger than himself. Both times a whole town has been able to look on at the 事件／事情／状勢! That's rather irksome, you'll 収容する／認める."
"I 収容する／認める it," said Father McGuire, as 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な as ever.
"Harry knows, now, that he hasn't the 手渡す （手先の）技術 to stand up to Leon Porfilo. Very few men of any age could. But most men would 受託する that fact, no 事柄 how they had to grit their teeth about it. My 広大な／多数の／重要な 恐れる is that Harry is apt to go a step さらに先に. I am afraid, in a word, that he may take to some other 武器 than his 手渡すs!"
Neither Father McGuire nor I spoke a word in answer to this.
Andrew Chase went on: "We can't 支配（する）／統制する Harry. He's half insane with shame and 激怒（する）. If we send him away, he'll slip 支援する and come at you. Then Heaven knows what the consequences may be. He's a handy fellow with a gun; far handier than he is with his 握りこぶしs! But I don't think 恐れる of him would ever budge you, Leon.
"What we want to do—my father and I—is to ask you to slip out to a different section of the country. For instance, if you had in mind something such as starting in 共同 with some older man—say the cattle 商売／仕事, or a long 見習いの身分制度, or some such 事柄—why, if five or six thousand in 位置／汚点／見つけ出す cash would 影響（力） you—it would be a delight to 供給（する） you!"
Father McGuire looked at me, and I at him. I was bewildered. Then the priest put his 手渡す on my shoulder.
"I have had only one son in my house, Mr. Chase," said he.
"I believe I understand," said Andrew gently, "and therefore I know that you will not stand between him and a 有望な 未来. Besides, you would be helping my family out of a frightful danger."
"I think that is true," said Father McGuire. He made a little pause before he turned to me. Their 注目する，もくろむs bore ひどく upon me.
"My dear Leon," said that good man, "it goes much against my heart, but I feel that for your own sake and also for the sake of that headstrong young man, Harry Chase, you should 受託する what Mr. Chase has 示唆するd. Take time, then, before you give me an answer!"
I did take time. I turned that 事柄 支援する and 前へ／外へ as deliberately as I could, but, 努力する／競う as I would, I could not reconcile myself to the idea. It was one thing to 受託する the 陳謝 of Andrew Chase and continue to live on as I had been living before in the house of good Father McGuire. It was still another 事柄 to 前進する against the public 発言する／表明する by leaving Mendez and skulking away so 内密に that Harry Chase might never find me.
No 事柄 how many times a man 証明するs himself a hero, if he has ever shown the white feather, even for a fraction of a second, it is neither forgotten nor forgiven. So it would be with my 指名する and my fame.
I looked up from all of these reflections straight into the 注目する，もくろむ of Andrew Chase.
"I 尊敬（する）・点 you too much," I told him, "to think that you'd advise me to do this, if you'd looked at it from my angle. I can't 支援する out. I've got to stay here and see this through."
Andrew Chase turned with a gesture of despair to Father McGuire.
But I stopped all argument and killed it at the root by 簡単に 説: "Twenty years from now, suppose somebody from Mendez met me and said to himself: 'There goes the fellow that was 脅すd out of Mendez by young Harry Chase!' 井戸／弁護士席, that would be enough to make me wish that I'd died."
Of course, 存在 sensible men, they knew that they could not argue against pride and prejudice like this. They 簡単に ちらりと見ることd at one another, Andrew with his question and Father McGuire with a shake of the 長，率いる. Then Andrew changed his トン at once. He told me he was sorry that he could not move me to do what he and his father 手配中の，お尋ね者 me to, but at the same time that did not alter his 尊敬（する）・点 and liking for me.
He shook my 手渡す again, asked me again to 許す him, and was 保証するd by my simple self that I was glad to have met him, even at a price such as I had paid.
When Andrew had left, Father McGuire said: "Did you mean that?"
"I meant it!" said I. "Of course, some day I'm going to try to thrash him, because of the way he knocked me 負かす／撃墜する. But"
"Don't you suppose that he knows that?" said Father McGuire. "港／避難所't you told him that?"
"Of course!" I 認める.
"Do you think that he'll stand by and let you have that chance?"
"A man like Andrew Chase will," said I.
"I don't know," said Father McGuire. "But, between you and me, I think this young man 会談 just a little too 滑らかに. He's only twenty-two, and though that may seem a very 円熟した age to you, it makes me wonder! He 支配（する）／統制するs himself too 井戸／弁護士席. There is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of the 外交官 about young Mr. Chase, or else I am very mistaken."
I gave no credit to Father McGuire's insinuations of 二塁打 取引，協定ing on the part of Andrew. I was only seventeen!
A new 段階 of my life began to develop now. By the 警告 of Andrew Chase himself, we knew that Harry was more or いっそう少なく of an 専門家 with a revolver, and since he was such an 専門家, I 推定する／予想するd him daily to ride 負かす／撃墜する upon me and 試みる／企てる to 伸び（る） his satisfaction at my expense by putting a 弾丸 through my 長，率いる.
For my part, I suppose that I had 扱うd 武器s more than most youngsters. I had done more than my 株 of 追跡（する）ing, and I was a good 手渡す with a ライフル銃／探して盗む. With a revolver I had done my 株, too, of 炎ing away at snakes or rabbits that crossed my path, and wasted my ten or twenty 弾丸s for every 的 I struck.
But now I began to work feverishly in 準備 for the struggle which must 嘘（をつく） ahead—によれば the 警告 from Andrew himself. I bought a brand-new Colt and a large 在庫／株 of 弾薬／武器. Every day, I took a new horse, which I had bought—a strong-四肢d mustang 井戸／弁護士席 able to support my 負わせる— and galloped off to a secluded 位置／汚点／見つけ出す between two hills on the 砂漠. There I 大打撃を与えるd away at some difficult 的 in all manner of difficult positions on horseback and on foot.
Every morning I went out for at least an hour; every afternoon I was away again. いつかs I went out in the gray of the evening. For who could tell under what light 条件s I might have to 会合，会う Harry Chase?
Three months, four months, and there was no 調印する of Harry Chase. He had gone from the 周辺 of Mendez. His family had sent him, it appeared at last, not to an Eastern school, but far across the water to England. Not for English culture, but for English safety.
I felt that I was 救助（する）d from the most 決定的な 圧力 of danger, but still, all through the winter and into the 夜明け of my eighteenth year the next spring, I was working hard and faithfully with my revolver, and with the gloves of Father McGuire.
My lessons did not 大いに 苦しむ. When a young man is 重要なd up for one piece of work, he is apt to be able to do all of his work much more 効果的に. So it was with me. All the 進歩 I had made in my first two years of 熟考する／考慮する was not half of what I 前進するd through in my third year under Father McGuire.
You will wonder what his 態度 may have been toward my constant practice with guns. It was rather amusing, but very characteristic.
"You used to fight all the time, before you learned how to box, 物陰／風下. Since you learned to box, you've fought only three times—twice with Harry Chase and once with Andrew."
I turned a dark red, at this. The について言及する of my "fight" with Andrew always touched a tender 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in my nature.
"When a man knows what a blow is and how it should be struck," went on Father McGuire, "he is not so apt to be a quarrelsome chap. You must not think that most of the 戦う／戦いs on the frontier were the work of real gunmen, either. There are a few men who fight because they do love 流血／虐殺. There are a few unfortunate souls who have that 血 lust. But they are very few.
"Most of the men who understand what they can 遂行する with a gun in the 手渡す, usually prefer to keep that gun in a holster—until their 支援するs are against the 塀で囲む. Do you understand me? But the 広大な／多数の／重要な using up of 弾薬／武器, the 粉砕するing of windows and mirrors, the ripping up of 床に打ち倒すs and 天井s— and the 時折の 虐殺（する） of one another—all of that was the work of the tenderfoot, my boy.
"You wonder why the 西部の人／西洋人 doesn't like the tenderfoot? Because he is the chap who makes the trouble! He doesn't know one end of a gun from another. But because he has bought a Colt, he thinks that he will have to use it.
"As for you, Leon, I think that you will not be a fool. I think that this practice will give you better ありふれた sense than you ever had before. It will make you 尊敬（する）・点 the 可能性s of 武器s—in the other fellow's 手渡す 同様に as in your own!"
This was the philosophy of Father McGuire. I think that the event would have 正当化するd the thought of that good man. But I ask you to remember that I was only eighteen; and I think I can show you that the 誘惑 was very 広大な／多数の／重要な indeed!
At any 率, I take you with me to a 確かな evening when we sat sleepily over our 調書をとる／予約するs in the library of Father McGuire, and I heard a tap at the 前線 door.
I got up to answer it. I remember つまずくing over the little rug in 前線 of the library door, and how Father McGuire said testily:
"Your feet, Leon! Your feet! Will you watch your way, my boy?"
I の近くにd the door behind me, went 負かす／撃墜する the hall, and opened the 前線 door. It let in a 急ぐ of warm spring 勝利，勝つd, and there was Harry Chase standing before me!
"Porfilo," said he, "I'm very late, but I'm here at last."
"I don't know what you mean," said I, にもかかわらず, understanding very 井戸／弁護士席.
"Think it over a moment," said Harry Chase. "You have 不名誉d me and beaten me twice. I've come 支援する to fight you in another way."
It seemed incredible. In spite of all that Andrew Chase had told me, still I could not believe the thing!
I said: "Chase, I never struck you 不公平に except that in the first fight I took advantage of what I had learned about ボクシング. But that's not really so very 不公平な. I わびるd for that; I would わびる for it again, if that would make you feel any better!"
He 単に sneered at me. "Do you wear a gun?" said he.
"Good heavens," I cried, "do you mean it?"
"Not so loud," said he, ちらりと見ることing はっきりと over his shoulder. "Not so loud, Porfilo. The priest might hear. I don't want his noise and his chatter. Have you a gun, I asked you?"
"Are you drunk?" I groaned.
"Drunk?" said he, with that same sneering smile which he and his brother understood so 井戸／弁護士席 how to use. "I've slipped away from my school on a good excuse and come five thousand miles to see you. I'm supposed to be in Scotland 狙撃. Instead, I'm here in Arizona—but I ーするつもりである to have my 狙撃, all the same. If you're not 武装した, I have a gun for you. Come outside!"
"I'll have nothing to do with you!" said I, in a real panic, and I started to の近くに the door.
He put his foot against it and caught my arm at the same time.
"Now listen to me," said he. "If you won't fight, I'll make the entire 範囲 laugh at you for a coward. I'll publish it everywhere. I'll make the children point their fingers at you! Do you believe me?"
I stepped through the door and stood with him in the night. I was half minded to try the 負わせる of my 握りこぶしs on him now. It would have been an excellent thing if I had. But he had stirred up my pride, and pride in a young man is a tiger.
"Very 井戸／弁護士席," said he. "I'm glad to see that you are reasonable. Have you a gun?"
"No."
"Here is a new Colt. It's 負担d in all six 議会s. Does it 満足させる you?"
I broke it open. I even 抽出するd a 爆撃する to see that they were honest stuff. Then I looked up to Chase.
He was smiling his contempt at my open 疑惑s.
"Very 井戸／弁護士席," said I. "I'm ready."
"Good!" said he.
"How do you want to go about it?"
"I've thought of a way. Come 支援する with me so that we can't be seen from the street."
He led the way to the 後部 of the house. He took his place at one 味方する of the vegetable patch and I at the other 味方する. I think there were about twenty paces between us, though the distance seemed greater, because we had only starlight.
He said: "It is nearly nine o'clock, and when the first bell strikes, we 解雇する／砲火／射撃."
"Very 井戸／弁護士席," said I, and freshened my 支配する on the gun butt.
I can hardly believe this, as I 令状 it 負かす／撃墜する. It seems 完全に too blunt and 事柄 of fact to have been the truth. But I am putting 負かす／撃墜する 正確に／まさに what Harry said and what I answered. If you wish to know what I felt, as I 直面するd him in the dimness, I can only say that I had 押し進めるd 恐れる behind me and kept a tight 支配する on my courage.
I felt, every instant, that terror was about to leap on me and make a trembling woman of me; but still I kept around the corner from such a 災害.
He went on, after a moment: "I am going to kill you, Porfilo, I think. If you have any messages to leave behind you, tell me what they are."
I said: "If I die, there is only one message: Tell Father McGuire that it was a fair fight. Tell him that I'm sorry he didn't guess better. He'll understand what I mean."
"That's fair enough," said Harry Chase.
"I'll 申し込む／申し出 you the same thing," said I.
He laughed softly. "There's no danger that I'll need a messenger. I'll do my own talking after this 事件／事情／状勢, Porfilo. When my character has been cleaned up by putting you away, I'll do my own talking. I think it's nearly nine o'clock, Porfilo. Are you ready?"
"I'm ready," said I.
At that instant I heard the old town clock beginning to buzz; a moment later the first 公式文書，認める of the bell struck はっきりと against our ears, and Harry twitched up his gun and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d from the hip. The 弾丸 was 井戸／弁護士席 ーするつもりであるd. It shaved past my 長，率いる and clipped away a bit of my red hair at the 寺.
My own 発射 was 延期するd until I had stretched out my arm, for I knew nothing of these snap 発射s from the hip. His second 発射 and my first one rang out at the same instant. His 素早い行動d under the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 of my arm, barely grazing my coat on the left 味方する of my 団体／死体. 地雷 dropped him in his 跡をつけるs.
I ran to him while the 叫び声をあげる of old Mimsy （機の）カム shrilling out from her open window. The poor woman had been sitting there in the dark of her room looking out on the night, and she had seen the whole thing, but what our standing opposite one another meant, she had not been able to guess. I suppose her 薄暗い 注目する，もくろむs did not see the guns in our 手渡すs.
I 設立する Harry Chase 断言するing fluently.
"I've spoiled everything," said he. "That infernal 弾丸 of yours went 権利 through my left thigh. There's nothing to it except a long stay in bed; and a lot of talk at home and in the town. You've won again, Porfilo. But how in Heaven's 指名する I could have 行方不明になるd you—when I've 粉砕するd a 的 an インチ square at the same distance—I can't tell! It looks like 運命／宿命!"
Harry Chase had told the exact truth about his 負傷させる. When Father McGuire （機の）カム running out to us and we had carried Harry into the house, we 設立する by cutting away the trousers that the 弾丸 had pierced the thigh and clipped cleanly through it, leaving a small 穴をあける in 前線 and not an over-large one in the 後部 of the 脚. It was bleeding 自由に.
Harry Chase caught my arm and said to me in a 緊張したd 表現: "Did you shoot low on 目的, Leon?"
"I 発射 to kill!" I 認める, "because I knew you were 狙撃 to kill me!"
"I was," said he. "You can be the 証言，証人／目撃する, Father McGuire, that I started all this trouble! Leon is not to 非難する!"
Father McGuire said nothing. He had sent Mimsy away for the doctor. In the 合間, he stopped the flow of 血.
Andrew Chase （機の）カム in 返答 to our message to him. He （機の）カム in a 事柄- of-fact way, shook 手渡すs with Father McGuire and with me, and made a 発言／述べる on the 天候. Then something to the 影響 that Harry would learn, sooner or later, that Porfilo was not meant by Providence to be his meat! It was a very 冷静な／正味の speech, and Father McGuire was 完全に 怒り／怒るd. But he said nothing.
"After all," said Andrew calmly to me, "I see that you were wise in not （疑いを）晴らすing out of the town on account of Harry. It seems that he isn't able to 遂行する a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定—even with a gun!"
I saw that beneath the surface, Andrew was 公正に／かなり writhing with shame and with contempt for Harry; I saw, too, that he was hating me with all his heart. It was not so much that he wished Harry to 勝利，勝つ as that he wished him not to lose. A stigma was thrown upon the entire Chase family, it seemed. Or at least, that was his way of looking at it.
They took Harry away in a 担架 and put him in a buckboard because he 主張するd on 存在 moved. He said cheerfully to Father McGuire:
"I know you'd take care of me, but your food would choke me, after I've tried to punch a 弾丸 through Leon Porfilo like this!"
In this very casual manner, the whole thing ended, for the moment. There were other moments to come. But what astonishes me as I look 支援する on that evening, is the almost humdrum manner in which everything passed off. Even Father McGuire had nothing to say in the way of reproof or advice for the 未来.
He 単に said in his gentle way: "This is the third time with Harry Chase. I think he may have his lesson, now!"
I thought so, too. By this time I was pretty 完全に 納得させるd that Harry Chase could never put me 負かす／撃墜する, by 手渡す, knife, or gun.
Most 自然に, from that moment, I kept my 注目する，もくろむ upon the house of Chase, because I 推定する／予想するd, and Father McGuire 推定する／予想するd, that the next move must come from them. They had played all the 主要な cards so far, and though I had managed to take all the tricks, it was reasonable to suppose that the next 騒動 would have a member of the Chase family in it.
I was wrong. The next trouble arose, 明らかに, from the 入り口 into Mendez of the most distinguished liar and rascal who ever 棒 a horse or wore a gun.
I 言及する to 非，不，無 other than "Turk" Niginski.
No one had so much as heard of Turk Niginski until the day of his arrival. He looked like a Turk, I must 自白する. He had a pair of bristling mustaches—not many hairs, but long stiff ones that curved 負かす／撃墜する around the corners of his mouth like so many dark scimitars. He had rather slant 注目する，もくろむs, very 黒人／ボイコット, with yellow-stained whites. He had a sallow, greasy, shiny 肌. His 外見 was finished and 始める，決める off, at once, by a line of ragged-辛勝する／優位d, yellow teeth which showed when he grinned. He was always grinning.
This undecorative devil appeared in Mendez and in my life on the same day. I was working in the vegetable garden, 準備するing a bed for new 国／地域, but excavating it a foot and a half 深い, to make room for fresh dirt and dressing.
A 発言する／表明する sang out: "That's him!"
I looked up into the 直面する of the 郡保安官, who sat his horse beside the 盗品故買者. With him was Turk Niginski.
I said: "What's wrong?"
The 郡保安官 replied: "Something a good 取引，協定 worse than anything I've ever had against you before, 物陰／風下!"
That alarmed me. Because I knew that I was not liked by the 郡保安官. He had an inborn, natural 疑惑 of fighting men, and I had fought and fought and fought through my entire life, as far 支援する as he could remember me. Only with my 握りこぶしs, to be sure, until very lately. But the 郡保安官 had always 推定する／予想するd me to really run amuck some day, and the 事件／事情／状勢 with Harry Chase had 簡単に 納得させるd him that his forebodings about me were bound to be 遂行するd.
He who fights must 結局 do a 殺人! Such was the 推論する／理由ing of the 郡保安官. But he was such a wonderfully fair man, such an able and careful sifter of 証拠, that I never had a 疑問 of good 治療 at his 手渡すs.
"I'll tell you what I've heard," said the 郡保安官, looking me grimly in the 注目する，もくろむ. "I've heard that Niginski tried to bum a dollar from you an hour ago. I hear that you kicked him off the place, and when he tried to fight 支援する, you 押すd a gun in his 直面する and told him to get off the place."
I was so amazed that I suppose I turned color. Let no one believe the old gag that innocence has a 発言する／表明する of its own. The mere 疑惑 of 犯罪, the mere 告訴，告発, is enough to throw most men off their 料金d, as the 説 goes. I was 完全に thrown off by what the 郡保安官 had to say, you may be sure! Consider that I had never so much as seen this Turk before that moment.
The 郡保安官 went on: "He says that you went on and told him that you didn't like the look of him. That the best thing for him to do was to keep 権利 on moving until he was （疑いを）晴らす out of the town. Because if you seen him again, you was apt to salt him away with a morsel or two of lead. 井戸／弁護士席, kid, what about it?"
"郡保安官," said I, "I dunno what to say!"
There was innocence for you; but it made such an impression on the 郡保安官, this innocence of 地雷, that he scowled blackly upon me.
"Now look me in the 注目する，もくろむ, kid, and get me 権利," said he. "I ain't takin' nothin' for 認めるd. It may be that Niginski 偽のd all of this, and that there ain't a word of truth in what he says, though it would be a かなりの bit of brain work for a bird with a 襲う，襲って強奪する like his."
Truly the 直面する of Niginski seemed one to which a real thought could never come.
"That's 正確に／まさに what's happened!" I 宣言するd with much heat.
"All 権利," drawled the 郡保安官. "It may be that you ain't puffed up because you knocked over the Chase kid a few weeks 支援する. It may be that you ain't always been a trouble hunter ever since you was a little kid. It may be that you're all 権利, and Turk Niginski is all wrong. But I'll tell you pronto, and I'll tell you plain that it looks bad to me. In 事例／患者 you get any wrong ideas to start with, I want you to know that I'm runnin' this here town. When it comes to orderin' gents to move along, I'm gonna do all the talkin' that's talked!"
I broke in: "郡保安官, you're not fair!"
He raised his 手渡す and shut me off. "All 権利, all 権利!" said he. "You're a saint, maybe. You never done nothin' wrong in all your life. But I tell you that I ain't gonna have this poor saphead 脅すd of his life while he's in Mendez, and if anything happens to him while he's here, I'm gonna come 権利 to you and ask you how come! That's all I got to say!"
He 棒 away at the 味方する of Turk Niginski, who was grinning in perfect content. I went on blindly with my work, wishing the mysterious liar, Niginski, in the lowest part of the nether 地域s, to say nothing of the unhappy 未来 which I 願望（する）d for the 郡保安官.
But, after a time, I could think of nothing except what might be behind the 嘘（をつく） of Niginski. I had never seen this man before. I could never have wronged him. What could be his ultimate 意向? My brain （機の）カム into such a 絡まる with the idea, that at last I decided to saddle my horse and take a ride in the hope that the 勝利，勝つd of a good gallop would blow away the cobwebs.
So I saddled and 機動力のある and whirled out of Mendez on the road north in the direction of the 広大な／多数の／重要な, 冷静な／正味の, cloudy blue mountains which 宙返り／暴落するd above the horizon there. My 広大な／多数の／重要な wish at that moment was that I could break away from Mendez and all of the people in it, and keep straight on with a tireless horse until I was in the upper slopes of those piled 首脳会議s.
In the 中央 of these reflections, I looked over my shoulder at the sound of hoofs and saw 非，不，無 other than Turk Niginski 急ぐing up behind me with the ragged mane of his horse wagging high in the 勝利，勝つd of his gallop.
I knew there was trouble coming now, in very fact. Turk Niginski had out a gun as he spurred along, and now he raised it and knocked my hat from my 長，率いる with his first 発射—a very 有能な 業績／成果 for a man riding at high 速度(を上げる）. He was much closer when I put in my 弾丸 in answer. It passed 直接／まっすぐに through his 長，率いる, and Niginski 肺ing from the saddle a limp hulk, struck the 膝s of my horse and then, 回復するing, rolled limp in the dust of the road.
I did not waste time. I knew that the man was dead, and I spurred 支援する to town as hard as I could ride. I went straight to the 郡保安官, and he seemed to read my story in my excited 直面する.
"Has bad luck come the way of Niginski?" he asked.
"I was riding 負かす／撃墜する the road, 害（を与える）ing no one, God be my 証言，証人／目撃する—when I heard the sound of a horse"
The 郡保安官 finished for me, in a 乾燥した，日照りの 発言する／表明する: "It was Niginski, riding you 負かす／撃墜する with a drawn gun, I suppose. And you had to turn and 減少（する） him?"
"正確に／まさに," said I, rather weakly.
"A 罰金 story," said the 郡保安官, more crisp than ever.
"I can show you my proof. Here is my hat," said I, having scooped it up as I started 支援する for town.
I showed him the 弾丸 穴を開ける through it, from 前線 to 支援する.
"Let me see your gun," said the 郡保安官.
I showed it to him. "Two empty 議会s," said he. "Did you have to shoot at him twice?"
I was covered with a very 納得させるing pallor, I have no 疑問, for I can remember the 冷淡な feel of my 直面する. I could remember now, that after my 的 practice of the day before, having cleaned my gun 完全に and reloaded, I had tried a 飛行機で行くing 発射 at a darting jack rabbit that crossed my 追跡する—and 行方不明になるd, of course. Nothing but luck can 攻撃する，衝突する a jack rabbit when it is making its first burst of 速度(を上げる）.
"I 解雇する／砲火／射撃d that 発射 yesterday," said I.
"At what?" snapped out the 郡保安官.
"A rabbit," said I, more faintly than ever.
The 郡保安官 spat in his disgust. "You come with me," said he, and led me straight to a 独房.
There I stayed unheeded for three hours. My first 訪問者 was Father McGuire, who （機の）カム with a 疲れた／うんざりした 直面する. His 発言する／表明する trembled as he said: "What could have made you do it, Leon? How could that poor man have wronged you in any way?"
That showed me more 明確に than anything else could have done how 黒人／ボイコット my 状況／情勢 was. I did not try to explain to Father McGuire. I knew that I would only be able to つまずく and 停止（させる） through my story. So I kept my silence. その為に I damned myself in the 注目する，もくろむs of my only friend.
Everything turned out worse than I could have 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd. Niginski had been 設立する by the road; but his gun, with the emptied 議会, had not been 設立する.
The gun was gone, and その為に the 事例／患者 against me was automatically made perfect. As for my 動機 in the 罪，犯罪, the townsmen were willing to consider that 殺人，大当り as the natural 結果 of a life of 暴力／激しさ. It was a natural に引き続いて-up of the 狙撃 of Harry Chase, no 事柄 how much Harry might have been to 非難する. The general opinion of everyone was that I should be put away for a good long 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語.
Things would have gone better for me in many Western communities, I very 井戸／弁護士席 knew. But the 統治する of 法律 and order which our good 郡保安官 had 設立するd in Mendez was such an アイロンをかける-覆う？ thing that 狙撃 事件／事情／状勢s were a novelty. People had been horrified by my 事件／事情／状勢 with Harry Chase; and though Harry was more 非難するd, still I was 非難するd, also.
I would not have 受託するd his 招待 to a gun fight, it was felt, unless I had been a lover of gun play. Also, as I have said before, my past 記録，記録的な／記録する and all my 握りこぶし work were against me.
Father McGuire believed my tale even いっそう少なく than others might have believed it. He （機の）カム to see me twice every day. On the second occasion he begged me for a long time to 自白する and 会合，会う my 宣告，判決 like a man. But I would not make an answer except to say, doggedly, that I was not 有罪の of any 罪，犯罪. At this, he 圧力（をかける）d his lips together and returned no reply. It was plain that his mind was 完全に made up!
I shall not ぐずぐず残る on the 詳細（に述べる）s of the 裁判，公判. It was swift and to the point. I stood up before a （人が）群がる of 敵意を持った 注目する，もくろむs and told my simple narrative. It was too absurd to be given credence for an instant. I was considered not even a good liar. That a man I had never seen should have gone to the 郡保安官 with an 控訴，上告 for 保護 against me, and that he afterward should have 試みる／企てるd to 殺人 me on the open 主要道路, was too absurd.
As for the 決定／判定勝ち（する） of the 陪審／陪審員団, they did not have to remain out for five minutes. Five minutes more saw me standing before the 裁判官, 非難するd to twenty-five years of 監禁，拘置 in the 明言する／公表する 刑務所.
I, a boy of eighteen—and twenty-five years!
I would be forty-three when I （機の）カム out! At my age, forty-three seemed almost the end of life.
I shall not ask you to sit in my 独房 with me in the first wild hours of my anguish. I shall leap ahead to the evening of that day when the 郡保安官 brought in to see me a gray-haired, lean-直面するd man with an 注目する，もくろむ wonderfully blue and 有望な.
I remembered him 即時に. It was he who had chosen to 支援する me against Harry Chase on the day of our second fight.
He said, cheerfully: "Youngster, you seem to have dropped into a bit of hard luck!"
I could not help breaking out: "I'm done for now. I've got life in 刑務所，拘置所, or 事実上 that. I'm not 説 it because I hope anyone will believe me, but now I want to say for the last time I'll ever say it, and to a stranger like you: That I 断言する to Heaven Niginski carried a gun and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d the first 弾丸, and that everything I've said about him has been the truth and the whole truth!"
"Why, the devil, lad," said the blue-注目する，もくろむd man, "I know that perfectly 井戸／弁護士席!"
"What?" cried the 郡保安官, who had been just a little impressed by the solemnity of what I had said.
"I won't say what my 推論する／理由s are," said the blue-注目する，もくろむd stranger. "You wouldn't believe them, 郡保安官, any more than you would believe this unlucky youngster. But I know that he told the truth."
"I'd like to see how you know!" exclaimed the 郡保安官.
"I'll give you one 推論する／理由," said the other, with a snap of his fingers.
"Let me have it, then."
"Is this kid supposed, around your town, to be a fool?"
"No. He's had a 指名する for a good 取引，協定 of sense—since he went to live with Father McGuire."
"Very 井戸／弁護士席. Would anyone but a fool have told the sort of a story he gave the 裁判官 and 陪審／陪審員団—unless it had been the truth? As a 嘘（をつく）, can you imagine anything worse and 女性 than the yarn he composed?"
The 郡保安官 was a bit struck, and bit his lip in thought.
"All kids are 複雑にするd liars," said the stranger.
"Darned if it don't sound pretty reasonable," said the 郡保安官. "But there was too much 証拠!"
"Oh, I know a good 取引，協定 about 証拠!" said the other airily. "Youngster," he 追加するd to me, "I've not stopped trying to do something for you. But I didn't know what 形態／調整 you were in until the other day. I was busy at some work which I suppose your friend, the 郡保安官, would not have liked."
Here he gave a 静める, smiling 味方する ちらりと見ること to the 郡保安官. But the 郡保安官 said nothing at all.
"I'd like to know," said I, "what 推論する／理由 you had for wanting to help me."
Don't put it in the past 緊張した," said he. "I saw you knock big Harry Chase kicking. I saw you stand up to that multiplied fiend incarnate—Andrew Chase. I'll never forget it. The 残り／休憩（する） of the 名付ける／吹き替えるs and blockheads in this town wouldn't forget it, if they had the wits of a child!"
I 推定する／予想するd the 郡保安官 to 爆発する with 激怒（する）; but there was something about the 冷静な／正味の manner of this man which discouraged 爆発s very decidedly.
He went on: "My 指名する is 'Tex' Cummins. Will you remember that?"
"I shall," said I.
"Before I go"
"Before you go," said I, "tell me what could have been in the brain of that Niginski to attack me the way he did! Was he crazy?"
"Not a bit. He had taken good money for that 職業. The game was to 罪を負わせる you, of course, if Niginski was killed. But the real hope was that Niginski would 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of you, instead of 副／悪徳行為 versa."
"Niginski did not even carry a gun!" cried the 郡保安官.
"Bah!" said Tex Cummins. "Look up his 記録，記録的な／記録する and see if he was the 肉親，親類d to go without a gun even to a dance!"
"But no one would have done a rotten thing like that!" cried I, more bewildered than ever, as he 申し込む／申し出d this 解答. "Who in the world would 雇う a man to kill me? Who have I done a real wrong to?"
He 単に smiled at me. "Youngsters are always like that," said he. "They either think that everybody in the world is a crook—outside of themselves—or else they think that the world has no villains in it. Look here, Leon Porfilo, can you tell me that you have no real enemies around this town?"
"Only" I stopped short and blushed. It seemed madness to 試みる／企てる to connect the proud and 豊富な family of Chase with such a 残虐な 事件／事情／状勢.
"Only what?" said Cummins. "I'm not the 郡保安官. I'm not the 裁判官 and the 陪審／陪審員団. But I'm the man who knows all about this. Let me hear you guess!"
"Harry Chase!" exclaimed I.
"Nonsense!" shouted the 郡保安官.
"Is it?" said Cummins coldly, and he looked our 郡保安官 deliberately up and 負かす／撃墜する. "I think that the time may come when Mendez will sweat, because, like a （人が）群がる of blind fools, you people have turned this honest youngster, here, into a 犯罪の. But he's 権利.
"Harry Chase is 井戸／弁護士席 again and practicing with his guns. His whole family knew that. Do you think that they 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to go out and stand up to you once more? Do you think that Harry himself 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do that, if there was any way of 避けるing it and keeping his 栄誉（を受ける） 損なわれていない?"
It was the true 爆発 of a 爆弾. The 郡保安官 簡単に gripped at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s and gaped at Tex Cummins. I could not say a word.
"井戸／弁護士席," said Tex Cummins, "I'd like to shake 手渡すs with your 囚人, 郡保安官!"
He did not wait for a 許可 which the astonished 郡保安官 did not have the 発言する／表明する to give, but he reached his 手渡すs through the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s to me and I, as I の近くにd my fingers heartily over his, blinked violently. I had felt a sharp 辛勝する／優位 cutting into the palm of my 手渡す. I had received, also, a small vial.
The rankest sort of an amateur 探偵，刑事 could have told that I had received something from the 手渡す of the stranger; but our good 郡保安官 was at that moment the most green of all keepers of the 法律. He was still tasting the strange news which Tex Cummins had brought. I think that in the 郡保安官's mind, from that moment, there was an innate 有罪の判決 that this blue-注目する，もくろむd, insolent man was 権利.
At least, the 郡保安官 ぐずぐず残るd after Cummins had left, and he said to me:
"I dunno, kid. All I wish is for the 権利 man to get it in the neck. Dog- gone me if it's possible that the Chase bunch could be mixed up in dirty work like this."
"I've never （刑事）被告 them," I pointed out.
"Are you a fool, an innocent, or are you a smart crook?" roared the 郡保安官 suddenly.
I said nothing, of course, and he strode away filled with emotion, leaving me alone in that nest of 独房s. For there was no other 囚人 in the place.
I did not wait for night and 不明瞭. In a trice I was 診察するing that gift of Tex Cummins, and I 設立する that I had in my 手渡す the neatest of all small steel saws—a saw with an 辛勝する／優位 as brilliant, as keen, and as hard as though 始める，決める with diamonds. The vial was 十分な of the best oil.
I tried that saw dubiously—it was so tiny—on one of the stout 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of my cage. Behold! The keen 辛勝する／優位 sank into the strong steel of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s with an exquisite 緩和する!
As a 事柄 of fact, that was not 道具-proof steel—that 独房 of 地雷—or I should not have had such an 平易な time of it. But as it was, I was able to make the saw glide 深い into the heart of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 in a few moments. When it grew hot in my fingers and 深い in the steel rut it had made, I used the oil, and once more it glided into the metal.
I had to make two cuttings, after which there would be room enough for me to 圧力（をかける） my 団体／死体 sidewise through the gap made by 除去するing the one 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. I started the two cuttings, therefore, and 削減（する） each 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 almost through. Then I sat 負かす／撃墜する to wait.
When supper was brought in to me—rice and syrup and tea with a big lump of stale bread—I chatted good-naturedly to the jailer to keep his attention from the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s. And I fell to work on my food.
I finished and gave him 支援する the tray. In another ten minutes the 刑務所，拘置所 was の近くにd, the 広大な／多数の／重要な locks turned, and the lights were off. That jailer had other 商売／仕事 on 手渡す for the evening, and he was anxious to be away.
I did not wait for the town to grow 静かな with the night. I should have stifled, I am sure, if I had had to keep inactive another moment. Instead, I fell to work on my cutting, and in a few moments the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 was sawed through and placed with a joyous care upon the 床に打ち倒す.
That was a scant third of my labor done. I had to run 負かす／撃墜する the hall to the big window which filled one end of it. I had to 削減（する） through two of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s which covered its 直面する. I worked with a furious energy, thrilled with terrible pangs of 恐れる when the saw squeaked; with blisters growing on the tips of my fingers and with my wrists aching from the incessant play 支援する and 前へ／外へ.
But those two 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s were divided, each in two places, and 解除するd gently to the 床に打ち倒す. My way was （疑いを）晴らす.
I cast one savage ちらりと見ること over my shoulder as I heard, I thought, a sound at the 前線 of the 刑務所，拘置所.
Then I was 即時に through the aperture which I had made through the window. I slipped to the ground outside, and it seemed to me that the taste of the 解放する／自由な 空気／公表する which I breathed was the most dainty food, the most exquisite perfume which I had ever enjoyed. Then, around the corner of the 刑務所，拘置所, walked a man with a light, long stride. He （機の）カム straight on, toward me. I was half of a mind to throw myself on him, but there was something about his jovial 空気／公表する and the manner in which he whistled lightly as he walked that made me hope that he might pass me without 観察するing me.
He did pass!
But after he had made a 選び出す／独身 stride more, he paused はっきりと, and I heard him say: "There is a bay gelding on the far 味方する of the plaza, tied in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the trees. No one will say you are a horse どろぼう if you take him."
And he was gone! It was Tex Cummins again!
I gaped after him until he turned the さらに先に corner of the 刑務所，拘置所. But here was no time to wonder at him. I was turning my 支援する upon my old life. I was 準備するing to start north for the cloudy blue of the mountains and the safety they might give me. I was 準備するing to leave Mendez forever, I hoped, and I would leave behind me only one stinging 悔いる—that the 約束 in my 犯罪 was so strong in the heart of Father McGuire.
Yet, as the first 一時期／支部 of my life ended, as I stood there an 無法者 and an escaped 罪人／有罪を宣告する, with the dread of the 法律 to hang over me forever, I had much to be thankful for. No one could ever take from me those pleasant memories of the blessed years that I had spent with Father McGuire.
When I went across the plaza from the 刑務所，拘置所 I was glad of two things in this world, and no more: Tex Cummins and the night—Tex because he had made my escape possible, and the night because it shut me away from the 見解（をとる） of the townsmen. I 設立する at once the horse which he had 指名するd, but it seemed to me that the undoing of the knot 要求するd an age. Two men, half seen through the 不明瞭, paused on the sidewalk and muttered to one another. I was sure that it was about me, and I was in a fever to be off. Yet I had the good sense to get into the saddle in a leisurely manner and start off into the saddle in a 穏やかな-mannered gallop.
I had to keep a stiff pull on the reins for that 目的, because the horse which my mysterious friend Cummins had 供給するd was 公正に／かなり 後部ing to go. But at least the two fellows on the sidewalk made no 試みる／企てる to follow me. I considered that my first 勝利.
But, no 事柄 how eager I was to be out of the town—for at any moment my escape might be noticed—I drew the rein for an instant in 前線 of the house of good Father McGuire. When I thought of my three happy years with him, I was on the 瀬戸際 of calling him out to me.
I recollected that it would not have been fair to him; it might have put him in the light of one who failed in his 義務 to the 法律 by having cognizance of the escape of a 囚人, and yet it made my heart ache to leave the town without 説 別れの（言葉，会） to him. All that he had done for me ran like wildfire through my mind. I think, indeed, that the entire fifteen years of my life before I （機の）カム to him could not have 重さを計るd against a 選び出す／独身 six months of my stay with the priest. I loved him more than I had loved my father; and he loved me as a son.
I loosed the rein and let the gelding have more of its 長，率いる. So we darted out of Mendez and の上に the northern road. I had not the slightest 疑問 of what my 目的地 should be. All my life I had looked toward the piled blue mountains on the northern horizon as toward a 約束d land. Now I knew that they should be my land indeed.
So I choked the gait of the gelding to a long, rolling canter which ate up the miles with an effortless 緩和する. Three times I stopped my good nag and 緩和するd the cinches and walked a mile or so beside him to let him take his breath and 冷静な／正味の off, for the night was hot. Then we struck briskly on again.
When the 夜明け （機の）カム, I knew how much Tex Cummins had done for me by selecting such a horse. There must have been some of the bone and heart of a thoroughbred in him, for in spite of the keen work of the night, his 長，率いる was still high, and his ears were pricking now and again.
It had been a mighty march, but now I had my reward, for we were already in the 山のふもとの丘s, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な 夜明け-blackened mountains went 嵐／襲撃するing up through the gray of the sky above me. They had seemed gentle marvels of 冷静な／正味の blue, in the distance—they were 荒涼とした monsters with ragged 長，率いるs, 見解（をとる）d at の近くに 手渡す.
I kept straight ahead, however, in spite of the 疲労，（軍の）雑役 of my horse, until the rolling lands 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd me into the heart of the more rugged country. I chose for my 停止（させる）ing place the flat shoulder of a mountain 盗品故買者d about by a scattering of young モミs and pines. In the central （疑いを）晴らすing there was ample good pasturage for my horse. As for myself, I was hungry enough, but I was far more 疲れた／うんざりした. In a snug roll of 一面に覆う／毛布s which the 親切 of Tex Cummins had 供給するd behind my saddle, I rolled up and in the thickest 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of shade which I could find, I was soon soundly asleep.
It was 早期に morning! I suppose that the sun had not been above the eastern mountains more than an hour on its way when I first の近くにd my 注目する，もくろむs, and it was in just the opposite place when I opened them again. I had slept through a 十分な twelve hours!
What I first felt was a を刺す of hunger. It was something over thirty hours since I had eaten, and at eighteen, with six feet and some 半端物 インチs of strong 団体／死体 円熟したing, and after a 抱擁する ride and after all the 疲れた／うんざりした, lean hours of 急速な／放蕩なing during my 刑務所，拘置所 days of 裁判，公判 and 監禁，拘置, I was in the mood of a python which has a winter's 急速な／放蕩な behind it.
But I forgot food an instant later. Something stirred stealthily in the trees and brought flashing 支援する upon my mind the 現実化 that I was a 逃亡者／はかないもの from 司法（官）, 非難するd to a dreary long 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of 監禁，拘置 by the 予定 course of the 法律, and in as much 決定的な danger as though I had really 殺人d that queer beast, Turk Niginski, and not 負かす／撃墜するd him in the fairest of fair fights.
The 現実化 of what I was, 連合させるd with that sound の中で the trees, brought me whirling to my feet with a gun in my 手渡す. In three bounds, there was the cry of a girl, half squeal and half 叫び声をあげる, in 前線 of me, while she went scurrying out into the open.
I stopped at the 辛勝する／優位 of the trees and considered her, running with the sun sparkling in the red hair which the 勝利，勝つd of her 速度(を上げる） had blown out behind her. She was such a pretty sight that I almost forgot to be afraid of the danger which this glimpse she had had of me asleep might bring on my 追跡する.
I called: "井戸／弁護士席, kid, what's behind you?"
It stopped her as though I had 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd a rope over her 長，率いる and borne 支援する on it. She 停止（させる）d and turned around on me. I saw that I should not have called her "kid." She was a bit too old and too pretty for that. She seemed about fifteen or sixteen; but she was not tall for her age, and that was why I thought she was just a youngster when she ran away from me. Perhaps fifteen or sixteen may seem young enough to you, but you must remember that I was only eighteen myself.
"What do you mean by calling me a kid?" said she, still gasping a little.
But the shock of that first fright was leaving her every moment.
I sat 負かす／撃墜する on a flat-topped stump. There was no one to see. There was only an old shack of a farmhouse 負かす／撃墜する in the cup of the valley with a stick of white smoke stuck on 最高の，を越す of it and broken squarely across by the 勝利，勝つd after it rose a little way.
"I didn't think," said I, "that a grown-up woman like you would be running away every time a man said good morning to you."
"Humph!" said she, and put her 手渡すs on her hips with a very 罰金 空気／公表する. "Do you say good morning to most folks with a gun in your 手渡す?"
"That was just for luck," said I, "to 元気づける things along a little."
"You're a nervy 肉親，親類d," said she, and she chuckled a little. She even walked 支援する up the slope and stood in 前線 of me so の近くに that I could watch the green of her 注目する，もくろむs. For 欠如（する） of something else to do, she took the 厚い length of silken red hair over her shoulder and began to braid it; watching me all the time the way one man watches another man—with 疑惑, you know, and a sort of 敵意を持った 利益／興味.
"Maybe you 推定する／予想するd someone else," said she, and she gave me a crooked little smile that sank a dimple in one cheek.
"Maybe I did," said I, grinning at her.
"Maybe a gun would've been in order for him," said she.
"Maybe it would," said I.
But I didn't like this thread of conversation at all. She was 追跡するing too の近くに to the truth. While I thought it over I took another tuck in my belt. It was already drawn up 公正に／かなり tight, and this 暗礁 bit pretty 深い into my waistline. She nodded at me as though she understood.
"Hungry, eh?" said she.
"Yes," said I. "Excuse me!"
For just then I saw a pair of long ears flicked behind a 石／投石する. I glided out my Colt just in time to 沈む a 弾丸 through the 長，率いる of a big jack. It rolled ten feet 負かす／撃墜する the hill before it lay still, with the echoes still barking 支援する at us from the upper hills. I got the rabbit and brought it 支援する. I cleaned it while she talked to me. It was breakfast, lunch, and dinner to me, and I worked 急速な／放蕩な.
"You might bring up a bit of a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 for me," said I, "if you need something to do."
"You are crusty," says she. But she chuckled again and built the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the 中心 of the （疑いを）晴らすing. I had rabbit meat roasting in two snaps of your fingers. It was a 甘い smell to me.
"What are you doing so far away from home?" said I.
"Riding herd," said she quick as a wink, and she waved to a 得点する／非難する／２０ or two of cows browsing two miles away.
I saw that she was not going to talk any more than she felt was healthy.
"What's your 指名する?" said I.
"Margaret O'Rourke," said she.
"What does that make for short?" said I.
"A man with a good education," says she, "can pronounce the whole thing."
"I was always too lazy to 熟考する／考慮する," says I. "I hate making a speech. Suppose I call you 'マイク?'"
She blinked at me for a minute.
"Do you think I'm in disguise?" says she.
She was a sassy young thing, but there was never anything more feminine in the world, from the turn of her ankles to the 攻撃する of her nose.
"You ran like a boy," said I. "I didn't know, マイク, but what you might be one."
"井戸／弁護士席," said she, "you're 冷静な／正味の! I think I'll step along."
But I knew by the way she gathered herself together and stood up, that she didn't ーするつもりである to go.
As a 事柄 of fact, I had never before talked to a girl as I was talking to her. I think that I had even been a bit backward with them, 特に after my years with Father McGuire took me away from the company of them so much. But when a man has his mind 十分な of the danger of the 法律, and squints twice at every bush on the hillside to see if there isn't a 影をつくる／尾行する of a man behind it; and when the flash of every leaf in the forest may be a glint of a gun with an 注目する，もくろむ squinted at you behind it—one forgets a good 取引，協定 of self-consciousness even at eighteen.
I 単に grinned at Margaret O'Rourke again and said: "I'm sorry that you can't stay for the rabbit."
It was nearer the eating point every second. Now she wrinkled her nose to smell the fragrance of it.
"I might stay, after all," said she.
I began to whistle a tune and stirred the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, while she turned the sharp stick on which the meat was spitted.
"I suppose you won't 勧める me," said she.
"A girl 指名するd マイク," said I, "is pretty apt to do what she pleases. I've 招待するd you once!"
She kicked at a pebble and sent it spinning off. It darted under the nose of my gray gelding as he was reaching for a tuft of bunch grass, and he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd up his 長，率いる and danced 支援する, snorting. Then she 星／主役にするd 負かす／撃墜する at me for a minute, but I could see her fighting against a smile.
"I've never met up with any one just like you," said she.
"Thanks," said I.
"I didn't say that I meant it that way," murmured マイク. "What might your 指名する be?"
"Smithers," I told her. "Larry Smithers."
"Where do you hang out?"
The only town I knew of in the mountains was called Camden. I told her that I （機の）カム from that direction.
"Been long on the 追跡する?" said she.
"Just a （一定の）期間," said I 無期限に／不明確に, for I had not the slightest idea how many leagues Camden might be away.
"Which 追跡する did you come?" said she. "The short one or the long one?"
"The short one," said I.
"That's why your horse looks so spent, I suppose," said she.
Of course that made me open my 注目する，もくろむs at her.
She explained: "Because if you 攻撃する，衝突する north through these mountains without knowing the 追跡するs, it'll be rougher and leaner work than you ever did before, I suppose."
"マイク," said I, "didn't you hear me say that I'm drifting south?"
"Drifting," said she, with a neat little 強調, "is a pretty good word for it. You wouldn't call it really riding, I guess."
She jerked a thumb over her shoulder toward the gelding. Of course, the good horse was a bit tucked up from his work of the night before, and he was pretty ひどく 示すd with the salt of the sweat that had worked out on him.
I was worried. Not so much by what she said as by her manner of 説 it. Those green 注目する，もくろむs had a twinkle in them as they watched me, and I knew that she was seeing my trouble and 準備するing to make the most of it.
"That horse is soft," said I.
"I could tell that," she answered, throwing the ball straight 支援する to me so that my fingers stung. "I could tell that by the look of his shoulders—and his ４半期/4分の1s, too."
I couldn't help taking a look at the gray. He was in the very pink of the best 条件, and there was not the least 疑問 of it. It stood out all over his 団体／死体. On the ４半期/4分の1s of the shoulders the long, ropy muscles slid into 絡まるs and out again every time he took a step.
But how could I 推定する／予想する a girl of fifteen or sixteen to know so much?
"How old are you, マイク?" said I.
"Sixteen, Joe," said she.
"I didn't say my 指名する was Joe."
"I know it isn't Larry," said she.
"How do you know that?"
"By the 黒人／ボイコット of your 注目する，もくろむs," said she. "You never got that very far north of the Rio Grande."
"My family have always been 旅行者s," said I.
"There's no clay between here and Camden," said she, and jerked her thumb at the gelding again.
It was braided and 絡まるd in his fetlocks. I saw that she knew a very 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 too much. Half an hour after she left me, she might have the 郡保安官 on my 追跡する.
"I took a detour," said I.
I hoped that might serve to put her off, but she was 支援する at me in a flash with: "Were they に引き続いて you as の近くに as all that?" said she.
I blinked at her again. Then I laughed and chucked all the cards on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 直面する up; not all at once, however. I was willing to let her know that I was in the wrong, but I didn't want her to guess in what way.
"As a 事柄 of fact," said I, "I got into a fracas with the son of the 郡保安官 負かす／撃墜する yonder." Here I waved to the south. "I took a punch at him. He 攻撃する，衝突する his 長，率いる on the 床に打ち倒す as he went 負かす／撃墜する, and it opened up the claret. The 郡保安官 swore I'd used a club and started 追跡（する）ing for me. So I thought I might 同様に slide out for the tall 木材／素質. 郡保安官s have a 汚い way of soaking a fellow when they feel like it."
I said it very confidentially, and she nodded in a most friendly way.
"I suppose," murmured マイク, "that you used the same sort of a punch that dropped the rabbit?"
In ボクシング parlance—and that comes 自然に to me after three years with Father McGuire—it was as though she 反対するd with a nice 権利 just as I led with a straight left. She caught me flat-footed and put me 支援する on my heels, pretty groggy. I could only 星／主役にする at her for a moment.
She was too clever not to follow up her 開始. She 攻撃する，衝突する me again before I could put my 手渡すs up.
"I suppose you 攻撃する，衝突する him from the hip, just the way you did the rabbit?" said she.
From the time I began to live in 恐れる of my life from the gun of Harry Chase and started practicing every day with a Colt, I had worked at a quick draw, and I suppose that 発射 had seemed rather neat to マイク. At any 率, it was plain that I couldn't bamboozle her. I 簡単に blurted out:
"Do all the girls up here grow this 急速な／放蕩な above the 注目する，もくろむs?"
"I have two brothers," said マイク.
She said it in a way that was as much as though she had explained that they had put her through a pretty stiff course of sprouts.
"They've stayed up nights 熟考する／考慮するing with you, I guess," said I.
"They've been a pretty 自由主義の education," 認める マイク. "Did you kill him, or just wing the 郡保安官's son?"
She asked it as any other girl might have asked if I had killed or winged a wild goose.
"It wasn't the 郡保安官's son," said I.
"You've got me all 絡まるd up," said she. "Which is the 権利 story, after all?"
"The one you 港／避難所't heard," said I. "Do you want it?"
She knew by the straightness of my 注目する，もくろむ that I meant 商売／仕事 this time, and she 紅潮／摘発するd with excitement. But then she 始める，決める her teeth and shook her 長，率いる, almost as though she were angry.
"Look here," said she, "of course I want to know. But you don't have to tell me. I'm not a こそこそ動くing quitter. Whether you're in the 権利 or the wrong, I don't know. But I like—the way you roast rabbit!"
She gave me that 新たな展開d smile again with the dimple 演習d 権利 in the 中心 of one cheek. I loved that smile this time, you can be sure.
"Whether you talk or keep still," said she, "I won't go blabbing. The 郡保安官 doesn't have me on his payroll."
I reached her in one jump. I took 持つ／拘留する of her two 手渡すs and looked her in the 注目する，もくろむ.
"Green 注目する，もくろむs," said I, "you're a square shooter! I'd 支援する you for a good scout against the best man that ever stepped!"
She was a little pleased, I think, but she only said: "You've dropped your rabbit in the dirt!"
It took a bit of the gimp out of me. But I went 支援する and 設立する that the meat had only dropped in a clean bunch of grass. I 選ぶd it up and sat 負かす／撃墜する.
"All 権利," said I, "I'm going to tell you the whole yarn."
"Wait till you're outside of that rabbit," said she. "And then you can talk."
A 餓死するd dog doesn't wait to be asked twice when it sees a bone. I was 選ぶing the small bones of that rabbit about a minute later, and I only had to let the belt out one notch. That rabbit 簡単に evaporated inside me.
"How is it?" said マイク, licking her lips. I had 申し込む／申し出d her a section of the meat two or three times, but she wouldn't take it.
"It's a good beginning," said I.
"I know," said マイク. "It 簡単に fills up the 穴を開けるs and gets the ground all leveled out for a real meal."
"Darn!" said I. "Here I've wandered away without the makings."
A moment later she got a 解雇（する） of Bull Durham and brown papers from somewhere and chucked them to me.
"D'you smoke?" said I, chucking about half that 解雇（する） into a paper. I squinted at her. によれば the 説s of Father McGuire, ladies don't smoke outside of big cities. Leastwise, they shouldn't.
"No," said マイク. "But I have two brothers."
I lay 支援する and gave her a look from 長，率いる to foot.
"I like you," said I.
It isn't hard to have to talk about oneself, when you're eighteen. As far as that goes, it's never so very difficult. But I took a slant at the sun, and by the hang of it in the sky, I knew that it was about time for マイク to trot 支援する home. So I had to boil 負かす／撃墜する my story into a nutshell.
"My 指名する is Leon Porfilo," said I. "My mother was Irish. My father （機の）カム within a 分裂（する） second of 存在 all white, too, but the last fraction of him was Mexican Indian. That's where I get my 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs and my dark 肌. Some people have called me a greaser!"
I stopped here for a minute and looked at her.
"I admire them for that," said マイク. "They were 勇敢に立ち向かう men."
It was a neat way of making a compliment; it tickled me in just the 権利 place, and I was a little red when I went on. I told her of my training with Father McGuire, and my three 遭遇（する）s with Harry Chase. And I told her what had led me to the mountains.
She sat and thought it over for a moment with her square chin 残り／休憩（する）ing on her brown 握りこぶし.
"It was that rich man 指名するd Chase, I suppose," said she. "I suppose he 賄賂d Niginski to get you into trouble so that Harry wouldn't break his neck 落ちるing off a cliff 指名するd Leon Porfilo."
It staggered me again. It was a 結論 that I myself had not had wits enough to reach. It was Tex Cummins who had given me the first hint of that idea. Here was a little kid in her teens who popped 権利 の上に the truth at the first jump. At least, I had a pretty good idea that it was の近くに to the truth.
"You せねばならない be a 天候 prophet," I told her. "You could read the mind of a northeaster, if it has a mind."
"I've got two brothers," said this queer girl. "So now you're all 始める，決める to blow north?"
"That's it. With the horse Tex Cummins gave me."
"Who is this here Tex Cummins?" said she, pointing a finger at me.
But by this time I was beginning to be afraid of her. She knew too much for me. She was so much smarter and quicker than I, that, beside her, I felt like a fat steer beside a cow pony.
"I don't know," I 認める.
"Is he an old friend?"
"I've only seen him a couple of times."
"Humph," said the girl, and began to プロの／賛成のd at the gravel with a stick.
"It's about time for you to be drifting home, マイク," said I.
"Look here," said マイク, "how did Cummins get to know you?"
"He saw me fighting Harry Chase the second time, and he bet on me when the 残り／休憩（する） were 支援 Harry."
"井戸／弁護士席," said マイク, "I don't like the sound of him."
I gasped at her: "Why, he's taken me out of 刑務所，拘置所, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd me with a horse and 一面に覆う／毛布s, and"
"And turned you loose without a cent in your pockets. You 港／避難所't a penny!"
"Darn it!" said I. "How do you guess that?"
Instead of answering, she 新たな展開d away from me, and a minute later she turned around and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd me a little rolled-up 米国紙幣. I unfurled it and read "twenty dollars." It was the prettiest little poem I had ever read in my life, but of course I held it out to her.
"I can't take charity," said I.
"Jiminy," said マイク, laughing at me, "you are silly. Why shouldn't you?"
"Why should I?" said I.
"Oh, I have two brothers," said she.
"That doesn't answer everything in the world."
"It nearly does," said she. "If you knew them, you'd understand."
"You pack around a bit of spare change for them when they're in a tight corner?" said I.
She paid no attention to me. Her 注目する，もくろむs were shadowy with more thinking, and although I felt pretty small about it, I tucked that money into a trouser pocket and wished that God could show me how any angel could be finer than this girl.
"I'm wondering about this Chase family," said she. "How many are they?"
"Three," said I.
"You've licked one of them three times," said she. "What about the other two?"
"Harry is about enough for me," said I. "I've licked him, but it's always been a tight squeeze. He's bigger than I am. His father is rich and seems a pretty straight shooter. Then he has an older brother called Andrew."
"Andrew Chase!" cried マイク.
I was not surprised that she had heard of him. Not very surprised. I knew that everyone in the 砂漠 stretches of the 範囲 was familiar with his 評判, and it would have been strange if the stories about him had not wandered a little way into the mountains.
"That's the one," said I.
"Poor Leon Porfilo" said she. "If Andrew Chase starts after you, I suppose that's the end? Now that the 法律 is against you, I suppose he wouldn't mind a little 追跡（する）ing trip?"
It didn't 動かす up my pride. I knew that I was a pretty good 闘士，戦闘機, gun or knife or 握りこぶし—but I knew that Andrew Chase was just a thousand times better. I 簡単に shook my 長，率いる.
"If he comes after me," I 認める, "I suppose that I'm done!"
"It's hard luck," said マイク. "Tell me one thing more."
"炎 away."
"Are you going to go straight, Leon?" I had not thought 特に about that. To save my hide was my 長，指導者 関心.
"I suppose that I am," said I. "I want to."
"I want you to," said she. "I want my part of you to go straight as a die! I've bought twenty dollars' 価値（がある） of you, Leon!"
It was an 半端物 way of looking at the 事件／事情／状勢, but then, everything about マイク was 半端物.
"All 権利," said I. "You have twenty dollars in me. I'll try to keep that much straight."
"Oh, Leon," said マイク, and she （機の）カム a little closer to me, "keep all of yourself straight! The mountains have enough crooks scattered around through them already. I see them now and then. They fry in the sun all summer; and they 凍結する all winter. They ride a hundred miles to get drunk on moonshine whisky; and then when they're 十分な of it, they ride another hundred miles to 殺人 an old friend. They start out just sort of 自然に 事情に応じて変わる downhill. They mean to be honest, at first, but once they're outside of the 法律—what can they do?"
"I don't know, マイク," said I. "What can they do?"
"Then if they can't do any better," said マイク, tucking her chin up into the 空気／公表する, "why don't they put a 弾丸 through their own 長，率いるs rather than to come to live like こそこそ動くing, stealing ネズミs? Oh, I hate a man that would live that way! I hate a man. I'd hate you, Leon Porfilo—even if you do have such a funny way of telling lies!"
She ended on a smile, but there was so much 真面目さ in her that I 設立する myself blinking and winking at her. You have no idea how she had grown in the last few minutes. I began to feel as though she were 現実に my 年上の; she had gathered me up into the palm of her 手渡す, you might say, and was giving me a lesson, shaking her finger at me.
To tell you the truth, it threw the 事柄 before me in a new way. Since society had driven me out, it seemed to me that the only thing to do was to live just as I could. I knew that society had been wrong in turning me outdoors. Then let society take the consequences! But マイク put a new 直面する on 事柄s. I told her 率直に that I would hate to have her despise me, and that I would make a hard try to go straight.
"If you're broke again, ride up that ravine across the valley," said マイク, "until you come to an old house over the creek. If you were to stand outside in the dark and whistle like this"
She whistled twice, made a pause, and whistled again. "I'd know that you were there, and I'd come out with another twenty dollars—if I had that much!"
How could I answer her? I could 単に 星／主役にする. Then she 追加するd with her strange little smile: "If I had forty dollars' 価値（がある） of you, I might nearly 支配（する）／統制する the 在庫／株. Don't you think so?"
"Why, マイク," said I, in a rather wobbly 発言する／表明する, "why, マイク, if I can go straight, I'll"
She changed her own 発言する／表明する at once and made it very crisp and sharp. "You'd better saddle your horse," said she. "It's about time for you to run along!"
I knew she understood that I had been on the 瀬戸際 of growing sentimental. I bit my lip and did as she bade me, like a very dumb, 負かす／撃墜する-長，率いるd, foolish boy.
When I had rubbed the saddle 示すs off the gray and 小衝突d him and rubbed him all over with a hard 新たな展開 of 乾燥した，日照りの grass, I cinched the saddle on him and dug my 膝 into his ribs to make the rascal let the 勝利，勝つd out of his 肺s. Then I （機の）カム 支援する to her, 主要な the gelding.
"I'm going to blow north," said I. "But may I walk a way home with you, マイク?"
"You may not," said she. "I don't like the silly look in your 注目する，もくろむ!"
It 怒り／怒るd me, and then I twitched my brains 支援する into good working order and saw that she was やめる 権利. I had been growing pretty foolishly soft about her, and she had a 権利 to jerk me 支援する to my better senses.
I shook 手渡すs with her. "I hope that you'll never hear that your twenty dollars has gone wrong," said I.
"I hope that I won't," said マイク, with her green 注目する，もくろむs very serious.
I climbed into the saddle. "So long, マイク."
"So long, Leon. Wait a minute. How old are you?"
A little spirit （機の）カム 支援する to me. "I've forgotten that," said I, and so I 棒 off on the northern 追跡する.
I felt very 勝利を得た because I had, in a way, had the 楽しみ of the last smile at the expense of マイク. But it was rather a flat 楽しみ. By the time I had topped the next 山の尾根 of the mountains, though there was still a warm glow in the mountain sky, the valley was beginning to take 厚い pools of 影をつくる／尾行する, and the lights winked on in the windows of the ranch house far below me. At the same time a cutting 勝利，勝つd began to 徹底的に捜す across the mountains.
Ah, that 勝利，勝つd! There are sailors who will 断言する to you that a 嵐／襲撃する at sea is a wicked thing, but I have always felt that it is the reeling, staggering, 自信のない ship that makes a sea 嵐／襲撃する dreadful. In the mountains, it is another 事柄, and the 勝利，勝つd itself is the devil turned loose. I had my first taste of a mountain 嵐／襲撃する that night.
I had to lean far 今後 in the saddle against the sheer poundage of the 強風 that 発射 across the 山の尾根, while my poor horse, 砂漠 bred, tried to stop every now and then and bunch its 支援する and 減少（する） its 長，率いる between its forelegs—and 広大な／多数の／重要な shudders of 冷淡な went through the 冷気／寒がらせるd gelding. However, I had to 耐える it, and my horse had to 耐える it, too.
I have been in worse 嵐／襲撃するs than that one during my life in the mountains. But considering that this was the first, and that I was on a 砂漠 horse, and in the dark of unknown 追跡するs, I think that the combination was terrible enough.
圧力（をかける）d up against the sky, I felt all that any poor man can feel who has climbed into a 議長，司会を務める of 力／強力にする greater than he can use. I felt naked—naked of my 冷淡な 団体／死体, and naked of my colder soul.
When I saw a thin, yellow, winking light before me, I did not pause to reconnoiter. I 長，率いるd straight for it! Had I known that behind that 選び出す／独身 ray of light there waited for me a whole group of the bitterest enemies—a whole posse with a 郡保安官 at the 長，率いる of it—had there been a fifty-thousand-dollar reward upon my 長，率いる, dead or alive—I should にもかかわらず have done as I did—ride straight to the barn behind the house and put up my horse in the first 空いている 立ち往生させる, and then, carrying my saddle and bridle, proceed to the door of the house itself.
I 乱打するd at it. Before there was an answer from within, a 広大な／多数の／重要な handful of 勝利，勝つd, scooped from the 黒人／ボイコット heart of the gorge behind me, struck me in the 支援する and 始める，決める the whole house staggering and chattering.
Somewhere from within there was a sound of 衝突，墜落ing pottery, and then the 風の強い bang of a の近くにing door. I cast one ちらりと見ること behind me at the rough 辛勝する／優位s of the ravine, 非常に高い high above me. The cloud 集まりs which had shut across the 直面する of the heavens earlier in the night were scattered now. Through the gaping 不和s 有望な 軸s of starlight struck 負かす／撃墜する and showed dizzy glimpses of the 黒人／ボイコット sky itself which swam behind the flocking 雷雲s.
I waited for no more. Like a 脅すd boy, with all my hundred and ninety 続けざまに猛撃するs of 運動競技の bone and muscle quivering, I wrenched the door open and jumped inside. It took the 十分な strength of my arm to 圧力（をかける） the door shut behind me, and the 爆破 which the momentary 開始 of the door loosed across the room raised a 広大な／多数の／重要な flapping and a 涙／ほころびing of papers, and a violent 急ぐ of 誓いs.
Now, with my shoulders leaning 支援する against the door, I shrugged the 冷気／寒がらせる out of the small of my 支援する and blinked at the unfamiliar brightness of the light from a big, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-burner lamp on the central （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
I did not see 明確に. I only made out three men, but just what manner of men, I could not very 井戸／弁護士席 tell, for the 勝利，勝つd had stung the 涙／ほころびs into my 注目する，もくろむs in a 厚い もや.
I was very conscious, however, that after the 嵐／襲撃する of 誓いs, there was a 黒人／ボイコット moment of silence. Then a 激しい 発言する／表明する said without 真心: "Make yourself at home. There's a 議長，司会を務める yonder by the stove."
I hung up my saddle and bridle, and went to the 議長，司会を務める beside the stove. While the 熱波s washed 脚s and 長，率いる and throat and belly, and sent the 冷淡な shuddering out of me, a gruff 発言する／表明する asked:
"Chow?"
"Yep," said I, and stretched my 武器 closer around the stove.
At my answer, one of the men had lurched with a groan of involuntary 抗議する out of his 議長，司会を務める and strode into a kitchen from which he （機の）カム 支援する with a tin plate, which he cast clattering 負かす／撃墜する on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. He spooned a 広大な／多数の／重要な heap of brown beans into it, a chunk of white fat of pork, and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd 負かす／撃墜する a 自由主義の square of bread. Then he 注ぐd a tin cup of coffee—the greater part of a pint.
I did not wait for my 招待. It seemed as though the last 遺物s of the rabbit had disappeared into my 決定的なs a long age since. 勝利，勝つd and 天候 and the labor of the ride and the 決定的な 緊張する upon my courage and my attention through so many hours の中で the mountains, had made me a more famished man than ever. I marched across that plate with a 抱擁する アイロンをかける spoon in いっそう少なく time than any heroic 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 was ever sent home in history. The host, without a word, strode again into the kitchen and returned with an アイロンをかける マリファナ which, still without speech, he settled with a 強くたたく before me.
It was half filled with beans and pork. I ate like a wolf, or an Indian, until I was through. Then, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な sigh, with the 底（に届く） of the kettle almost stripped of its 準備／条項s, I loosed my belt to the last notch and settled 支援する in my 議長，司会を務める. As I did so, I raised my 長，率いる to the level of a small mirror 始める，決める against the 塀で囲む.
It showed me my own 直面する, my 幅の広い mouth, my blunt nose, and that square, ひどく 木材／素質d jaw which, as Father McGuire was wont to say, was designed by a special Providence for the careless 領収書 of all the buffets which life was likely to send my way. I saw that, and the gleaming 黒人／ボイコット of my 注目する，もくろむs, and the glossy 黒人／ボイコット of my Indian hair, and the high cheek bones which are the 調印する of that outcross of 血 which has 示すd me so 深い, and the swarthy 肌 now 紅潮／摘発するd with 急ぐing 血 in the newly welcomed heat of the room.
I saw all of these things, and then I saw, in the outer corner of the mirror, the 薄暗い picture of a man standing with his feet spread wide apart, leaning against the opposite 塀で囲む of the room. I saw 厚い cowhide boots on his 脚s, and 激しい corduroy trousers, stained on the thighs with a crust of dirt and grease—perhaps from an untidy habit of wiping his 手渡すs there. I saw a burly 団体／死体 and a woolen shirt opened at the hairy throat. I saw a bull neck and a seamed, 厳しい 直面する decorated with a lean fighting jaw and a pair of all-seeing 注目する，もくろむs.
He seemed to guess that I was watching and considering him. For now he said: "井戸／弁護士席, Porfilo, have you had enough?"
The 指名する went through my heart like a jag of 雷 through a summer sky. I leaned ひどく 今後 in the 議長，司会を務める and then, swinging around, I saw a last 詳細（に述べる） of his 衣装 which I had not 示すd before—the 井戸／弁護士席- polished steel 保護物，者 of a 郡保安官 pinned on the breast of his shirt!
I flipped a 手渡す 支援する for my gun. But the 郡保安官 did not make a move for his. Neither did either of the other two. They 単に leaned 今後 in their 議長，司会を務めるs with their 肘s on their 膝s and regarded me with a sort of sad 関心 and bewilderment.
It was the telegraph, of course, which had given them a description. No 疑問 the wires had been working as they sent out the word of me from Mendez, and, with my 高さ and 本体，大部分／ばら積みの and complexion, it was not difficult to 位置／汚点／見つけ出す me from the most casual description. They could 事実上 wire my photograph over the entire 範囲.
"I dunno," said the 郡保安官, "but I hope that you come in here to give yourself up, Porfilo?"
"You have me," said I. "Will you tell me your 指名する?"
"Richard Lawton," said the 郡保安官.
"井戸／弁護士席, 郡保安官, here's my gun," said I, and I 手渡すd over the revolver which Tex Cummins had 供給するd in the saddle holster of the outfit with which he had equipped me.
The 郡保安官 looked 負かす／撃墜する to it like a man in a dream. He 倍のd his 手渡すs behind his 支援する.
"井戸／弁護士席, boys?" said he. "What am I gonna do?"
"It may be a 立ち往生させる," said one.
I 押し進めるd the revolver 支援する into its leather.
"It may be a 立ち往生させる," replied the 郡保安官 in the same トン. "I dunno. I dunno what to guess. But he wasn't so tuckered out that he had to come in here!"
"It's up to you," said one of his companions.
"Damnation!" growled the 郡保安官.
I could not imagine what they were talking about, except that it was me. Why the 冷淡な steel of 手錠s was not already 安全な・保証するing my wrists, I could not dream.
The 郡保安官 began to pace the 床に打ち倒す. He was a 抱擁する man. He was as massively built as Harry Chase himself. My hundred and ninety 続けざまに猛撃するs felt 公正に／かなり elfish in contrast with him.
Then he stopped with his 支援する turned to all of us. "He didn't know me," said he. "I guess that's straight, eh?"
"I guess that's straight," answered the pair in the same トン, 星／主役にするing 真面目に at me.
"He come in and hung up his saddle and his bridle. You seen that yourself!"
"I seen it!" they replied.
"Darn his boots!" groaned the 郡保安官. "Ain't this a devil of a 穴を開ける for a man to be in?"
"The 法律 is the 法律, by my way of looking at it," said one of Lawton's friends.
"Darn the 法律!" said the 郡保安官. "I'm thinkin' about something that's more important."
"What can that be?"
"My 栄誉（を受ける）, you squarehead!"
He was working himself into a greater and greater passion. For my part, the talk was so much beyond me that I began to be a bit worried. It was like sitting in the presence of three serious madmen.
A clock began to strike 速く and rang out eleven o'clock.
"Bedtime," said the 郡保安官. "And what about him?"
There was no answer. The two scratched their chins and looked at me and then at one another.
"Aw, the devil!" said Mr. Lawton. "I'm gonna do this the way I want to do it. The pair of you can talk all you want, and you can let everybody in the mountains hear about it!"
"Not a word from me," said one. "Only I'm かなりの glad that I ain't in your boots. I'm downright sorry for you, Lawton!"
All this time, while he fought out some inward 戦う／戦い, the 郡保安官 had kept his 支援する to us and his 直面する to the 塀で囲む, and his big 発言する／表明する had been quivering and にわか景気ing through the room. Now he turned はっきりと and beckoned to me. I followed him without a word through a door that opened into a little 味方する room with a snug bunk built against the 塀で囲む. There was a tick stuffed with straw on it, looking deliciously soft and comfortable.
"You got your own 一面に覆う／毛布s," said the 郡保安官. "You can turn in!"
I waited, without 説 a word. I waited for the アイロンをかけるs which would surely be used to 安全な・保証する me for the night. The 郡保安官 seemed to understand my perplexity, for, as he went out, he leaned a moment at the door.
"I'll put you on 仮釈放（する）, kid," said he.
It made me jerk up my 長，率いる like a horse that sights the home barn.
"Do you mean that?" said I.
"I mean it," said the somber man.
"Then I'll take you on it! You can have my word of 栄誉（を受ける）, Lawton!"
"Thanks," murmured the 郡保安官, and he gave me a queer, uncomfortable little smile. "I suppose I'll see you in the morning, then?"
"You will."
The 郡保安官 攻撃するd 支援する his 長，率いる and laughter flooded his 厚い throat.
"All 権利, kid," said he. "I got to 収容する／認める that you're a rare one!"
I sat 負かす／撃墜する on the 辛勝する／優位 of the bunk after I had spread out my 一面に覆う／毛布s, and I tried to puzzle the thing out. What the whole 騒動 was about, I could not understand at all, except that it was （疑いを）晴らす that there was a 負わせる upon the mind of the 郡保安官 just as there was a 負わせる upon the minds of the others.
Perhaps I should have remained awake to think the thing out, and then I might have seen through the mystery, but after my （危険などに）さらす, the warmth from the food and the meal I had eaten served to put me into a drowsy humor; my brain was working like the stiff cogs of an unoiled machine. I curled the 一面に覆う／毛布 around me, and I was asleep in another moment.
When I wakened at last, the 嵐／襲撃する was no longer rumbling, but the 勝利，勝つd was whistling a keen song around the 辛勝する／優位s of the house. The sun was 向こうずねing through the little window, and the noise of tins was in the big room, and a 動かす of 発言する／表明するs. The 郡保安官 and his friends were wakening.
I 宙返り／暴落するd out as quickly as I could, and when I stepped into the living room, the first man that saw me was one of Lawton's companions. He gave out a wild sort of yell, as though he had seen a ghost.
"指名する of Heaven!" cried the man. "Hey, Lawton!"
"What's the 事柄?"
"Lawton, come here!"
The 郡保安官 （機の）カム into the doorway with his sleeves rolled up and a （土地などの）細長い一片 of raw bacon on the end of his fork, just as it had been when he 用意が出来ている to 減少（する） it into the frying pan. He threw up both his 手渡すs. The （土地などの）細長い一片 of bacon ぱたぱたするd away and flopped in the middle of the 床に打ち倒す.
"It ain't him!" cried Lawton. "It's his ghost!"
"I thought of that—but there's his saddle!"
The 郡保安官 strode up to me in a 黒人／ボイコット passion. "You stayed over!" he snarled at me.
"Why not?" said I.
"Why, darn your heart," said he, "how long d'you think I want you here?"
It was an 半端物 question.
"I suppose you don't have to 料金d the boys in 刑務所，拘置所 out of your own pocket," I 示唆するd stiffly.
"刑務所，拘置所? 刑務所，拘置所, the devil," said the 郡保安官. "Who said anything about 刑務所，拘置所?"
A weird little hope went through me; it was too fantastic to be put into words, I felt.
"I understood" I began.
"You understood nothin'!" he broke in. "Or else you wouldn't be here!"
"Lawton," said I, "it may sound foolish, but as a 事柄 of fact, this sounds very much to me as though you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make an end of keeping me in any place. It almost sounds as though you 人物／姿／数字d on turning me loose!"
"Does it look that way?" sneered Lawton. "Why, you got 注目する，もくろむs, then, ain't you?"
His sarcasm, however, did not 影響する／感情 me. "Very 井戸／弁護士席," said I. "I have done talking. You may say what you please."
He glowered again. His passion seemed to be rising every minute. "Look here, kid," said Lawton, "I don't 目的（とする） to be hard on kids like you. But, worse that that—I can't be hard on you!"
"郡保安官," said I, "I don't follow this. Will you say it in words of one syllable?"
The 郡保安官 raised his big 発言する／表明する to its 最高の，を越す 公式文書，認める—and he had a 発言する／表明する which would have 押し寄せる／沼地d the bellow of a mad bull.
"You young jackass!" yelled he. "Ain't this my house? Can I 刑務所，拘置所 a fool kid that walks in and eats my chuck?"
When I told that story to Tex Cummins, a little later, he said: "How did you feel?"
I 簡単に blurted out: "I felt like the devil!"
That was the truth. The はっきりした emotion that I felt was 簡単に a 広大な／多数の／重要な shame, that I should have put a man of that caliber into such a position that he had to 侵害する／違反する the 法律 ーするために 持続する his sense of chivalry. It 公正に／かなり knocked the ground out from under me. There was something so clean and direct and sort of childish about that 態度 of mind, that it reminded me of マイク O'Rourke.
"My Lord," said I to the 郡保安官, "what sort of men do these mountains 産む／飼育する?"
That took him 支援する even more than what he said had taken me 支援する. He stood there scratching his chin. Both of his friends had come in. I call them his friends. I might just 同様に have called them his trained man hunters, for that was what they were.
"Look at this fool kid," said the 郡保安官. "He took me at my word. I give him a 仮釈放（する） and he takes it, and he lives up to it! Now what in the devil am I gonna do about it?
"Look here, kid," said he, "what do I make out of you? You 殺人d a gent called Turk Niginski. That's what you go to the pen for!"
"If I live to be a hundred," said I, "they'll never have a 殺人 against me. That man tried to send a 弾丸 through me. He 攻撃する，衝突する my hat instead of my 長，率いる. That was my luck. His luck was to get my slug fair and square. But when they 選ぶd him up to take him to town, they couldn't 位置を示す his gun; and when they looked at my gun, there were two empty 議会s. Y'understand? I'd taken a flier at a rabbit and 行方不明になるd it. That was what （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 me. They said that I'd 発射 the 穴を開ける in my own hat."
"井戸／弁護士席, boys?" said the 郡保安官 to his companions.
They 単に shrugged their shoulders.
"Speaking professional, I don't believe a word you've said," 発言／述べるd the 郡保安官 in his rough way. "You been 設立する 有罪の, and them that are 設立する 有罪の are 有罪の. What twelve men decide on is Bible for every 郡保安官 in this here country. But speaking man to man, I got to say that I believe everything you've said and a lot more. I think you're innocent."
I cannot tell you how it thrilled me to hear him say it. A 広大な 約束 in human nature was brought 支援する in a wave of joy upon my heart.
He went on: "I'm gonna turn you loose. I wish that it had been at night so's nobody could see you leave my house. But it's got to be by day. So, vamose."
I was happier still. I went up to the 郡保安官 and held out my 手渡す.
"Lawton," said I, "when I thank you, I mean to"
"Shut up!" said he. "I don't want to shake 手渡すs with you. I'm gonna give you a running start—for a whole hour. Then I'm going to start on your 追跡する and my two bunkies with me. We're going to get you, too! We've got horses that are 急速な／放蕩な and fresh, and we know this country—which you don't, I suppose. We're going to get you, kid, and we're going to send you 支援する to Mendez on the way to the 明言する／公表する 刑務所，拘置所, with a little extra 追加するd の上に your 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 for breaking 刑務所，拘置所. I'm a 郡保安官. I've swore to 支持する the 法律. I'm going to do it. I'll run you 負かす／撃墜する if it takes my last hoss and my last man!"
There was no 疑問 that he meant 商売／仕事. It 脅すd me; but it made me 尊敬（する）・点 him, too.
"Very 井戸／弁護士席," I answered him. "If you're coming after me, I've got to tell you one thing in 交流 for the white way you've 扱う／治療するd me. If I'm caught, I go up to the pen for enough years to 難破させる my life. I'm not going up!"
"You're going to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 all the officers of the 法律?" said the 郡保安官 with a sneer. "You're going to outsmart us?"
I looked at him without any 怒り／怒る. I suppose that the little stretch of time since I left the house of Father McGuire to go to 刑務所，拘置所 had 老年の me more than all my life before. I was beginning to understand—oh, not very much, but a few of the corners of the world.
"I don't think that I can," said I. "I don't think that I can outsmart you, and I don't think that I can （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 you. But when you corner me, you won't take me alive."
He was serious enough, at that, and scowled at me. "You'll fight it out, then?" said he.
"They took me up on a crooked 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金," said I. "I've got a 権利 to be 解放する／自由な and to fight to keep 解放する／自由な!"
"Have you?" said the 郡保安官. "Look here, my son, twelve pretty honest men looked over your 事例／患者 and figgered that you're 有罪の. 井戸／弁護士席, sir, because of that you ain't got a 権利 to fight 支援する. What the twelve say has to go for the 法律. いつかs they make mistakes. From what I've seen, they make more mistakes turning 有罪の devils loose than they do sending up innocent men. But when they do make a mistake, we got to stick by it. It's hard on you, I 収容する／認める. But it's better for the 残り／休憩（する） of us."
"That's one way of looking at it," said I. "I don't see it your way. I've got a gun, and I ーするつもりである to use it. If you corner me, I'll shoot five times to kill. I'll keep the sixth 発射 for myself."
There was just a faint wrinkling of a smile at the corners of his mouth.
"When I was a kid, it was 平易な for me to talk hard, too," said he.
It made me so proudly angry that I almost wished he would start the fight on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. But I went out from the house and sobered 負かす／撃墜する when I 設立する my horse. The gray had stood up to the first and second 行う／開催する／段階s of the ride very 井戸／弁護士席. But there was a good 取引，協定 of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 行方不明の from his 注目する，もくろむ, and I knew that if I 押し進めるd him too hard on this day, it would be the last real bit of work that I could get out of him.
But in the 合間, I had 正確に／まさに one hour to take advantage of my 長，率いる start!
I clapped a saddle on the gray, bridled him, and jogged out into the valley. The country was rough, but just about one per cent as terrible as it had looked to me in the 嵐／襲撃する of the night before. As I looked at the crevices, the 宙返り／暴落するd 石／投石するs as big as houses, the thickets and 絡まるs of trees, the 新たな展開ing ravines, and the big mountains, I decided that it would not be so hard to hide a whole 連隊 here, let alone one man.
I timed myself by the watch. I 棒 straight for half an hour without trying to make any 追跡する problems for the 郡保安官 to solve. Then I ーするつもりであるd to 充てる the 残り／休憩（する） of the hour to getting into a good hiding place.
I reached a stretch of hard 激しく揺するs, then, and turned the gray の上に them. What 示すs he made with his shoes would be hard reading on fresh-直面するd granite, I thought. At least, it was a 追跡する which I should not have cared to try to decipher.
Still on those 激しく揺するs, I turned into the mouth of a ravine and then worked my way to a natural covert の中で the 激しく揺するs. There I tethered the gelding and sat 負かす／撃墜する to wait. I waited a 十分な hour. Then I 設立する myself blinking my 注目する，もくろむs and glaring in astonishment, for there （機の）カム the 郡保安官 riding, with his men behind him—three big men on three big horses, stepping lightly の中で the 激しく揺するs, with the 郡保安官 swung far 負かす／撃墜する from his saddle to read the 追跡する!
They had solved my little 追跡する problem almost as 速く as I had made it. I 悪口を言う／悪態d them in my heart for men with eagle 注目する，もくろむs. I looked around me for a way to get out, but there was 非，不，無. I was 支援するd up against the 塀で囲む of the cliff, and to escape I had to ride out 十分な in their 見解（をとる）.
I threw myself on the 支援する of the gelding and 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d 負かす／撃墜する at them 猛烈に. They were in 平易な revolver distance—which means very point-blank 範囲. They saw me the instant I 発射 into 見解（をとる）, and three guns chimed like one. The poor gelding 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd its 長，率いる and pitched to the ground.
I had only time to touch my feet from the stirrups, and then I opened 解雇する／砲火／射撃. They had not remained in the saddle. They had taken to their heels after their very first 発射する／解雇する brought me 負かす／撃墜する, and now they were running for cover, 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing toward me at 無作為の as they ran.
It would be a very pleasant thing if I could tell you how I shuddered and shrank from the thing which lay before me. As a 事柄 of fact, I didn't shudder or 縮む at all. I 簡単に said to myself: "There are three men trying to kill me, or 逮捕（する） me and give me what is worse than death. I'm going to nail them all or die trying!"
I thought that while I was 急ぐing my horse out of my rocky covert. My first 弾丸 was on the wing before the 団体／死体 of the 勇敢に立ち向かう gray was more than settled on the ground. It caught one of the 郡保安官's friends in the 脚 and dropped him on his 直面する. My second 発射 was better 目的（とする）d. It struck the big man who was just dropping into cover behind a 激しく揺する, so that he threw out his 武器 and rolled out into 十分な 見解（をとる） of me. There he lay writhing.
I 安定したd my gun for a third 発射.
I thank the Lord that I couldn't shoot, however; even with the 割れ目ing of the 郡保安官's revolver to 勧める me on. He was 狙撃 very straight, but I was in such a position that he could not see me 明確に. I tied a white handkerchief on the end of a stick and held it up—a 弾丸 chopped that handkerchief in two and left only a ragged tuft of cloth wagging at the end of the stick.
Then I heard the 郡保安官 yelling: "D'you give up? You yaller-bellied young swine!"
That was enough to make any man fight, and I shouted 支援する at him: "They 港／避難所't the sort of men in these mountains that can make me give up. But both your men are 負かす／撃墜する in plain sight of me. Do you want them 殺人d?"
There was a moment of silence, during which I suppose the 郡保安官 作戦行動d behind his 激しく揺する until he could catch a glimpse of his two companions. What he saw made him yell 支援する:
"You'll hang for this! But is there a 一時休戦?"
"Sure," said I, "If I go clean 解放する／自由な."
"Go 解放する／自由な and be darned," said the 郡保安官, and then he was 無分別な enough, or humane enough, to jump from behind his 避難所 and 急ぐ for his fallen friends.
I should have gone to help him care for them if I had been a true hero of romance. But I was not a true hero. I was 簡単に a 不正に 脅すd eighteen-year-old. I took the saddle and bridle and pack from my dead horse. Then I carried them over to the 郡保安官. He was 支払う／賃金ing no attention to the fellow who had been 負傷させるd in the thigh. But he was ひさまづくing beside the other man, ripping his shirt off.
I did not 申し込む／申し出 to help. Neither did I feel any horror when I saw the 血. I looked into the drawn, 苦痛-stricken 直面する of that unlucky fellow and rolled a cigarette! It was callous, of course, but I had just come off with my own life by the grace of good fortune.
However, there was something about the look of him that told me he would not die.
"Do you want me to help?" I asked Lawton.
"You get the devil out of here," said the 郡保安官. "I've seen too much of you, already."
"I'm shy a horse," said I.
He jerked his 長，率いる around and glared very 怒って at me. "You've got the crust of a 厚かましさ／高級将校連 monkey," said Lawton. "Lemme hear what you want me to do about it?"
"Give me a horse in 交流 for the one that you killed."
Lawton gave one more ちらりと見ること at the 負傷させるd man and then 支援する at me.
"That's 甘い!" snarled he. "I 直す／買収する，八百長をする up a crook so's he can get away?"
"What else is there to do?" I asked him.
He twitched his big 団体／死体 around so that he could turn his 支援する on me.
"I'll 貸付金 you any one of the three, if you'll ride 支援する to town for a doctor," said he. "No," he 追加するd, as I started in, "don't take the 黒人／ボイコット."
The 黒人／ボイコット was his own horse. I was to know more about the 質s of that 黒人／ボイコット later on. But in the 合間, I concentrated on the other pair. I have already said that they were strong horses, やめる up to carrying my 負わせる even in the mountains. I selected a pale chestnut 損なう with a rather Roman nose and an ugly look in her 注目する，もくろむ, but with four sound-looking 脚s and room enough where the 前線 cinch ran to 約束 plenty of 底（に届く）. I dragged off the saddle and bridle which were on her and put on my own instead.
Then I 機動力のある, and with her first step I knew that I had not changed my gray for a worse 開始する. The step of the 損なう was as light as drifting smoke. I have always thought that you can read a horse's 耐えるing 質s and courage better by its walk than at any other gait. I like the rhythm of this nag's tread. I 棒 支援する to the 郡保安官.
"He won't die," I said.
But he did not return a word to me.
So I turned the 長，率いる of the 損なう out of the ravine, and when I got into the valley I tried her gallop. It carried me along like a song until I （機の）カム to a little 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集める of houses at a 十字路／岐路—a wretched, 冷淡な-looking little village. I dared to ride straight into it. First I went on my own account into the 蓄える／店.
"Ain't that Jackson's hoss you got?" asked the fat old storekeeper.
"He 貸付金d him to me to come in for some chuck," said I.
I bought some bacon and flour, some salt and sugar, some 乾燥した，日照りのd apples—and some 弾薬／武器 for a Colt .45. Then I started out.
"肉親，親類d of young to be workin' for Lawton, ain't you?" said the storekeeper, coming to the door to watch me 開始する.
"Oh, I ain't so young," said I. "Besides, the 郡保安官 will take a flier now and then."
"Has there been no 跡をつける of that young Porfilo that's said to of 攻撃する，衝突する for the mountains up this way?" he broke off はっきりと, and, 星／主役にするing as though he saw my 直面する for the first time: "Why" exclaimed the storekeeper, and then paused again.
I knew that he had 認めるd me, but I also knew that he was not the sort of a man to pull a gun even at as young a 犯罪の as myself. I 単に waved to him and asked him where the doctor lived. He told me that the doctor's house was at the eastern end of the street, 始める，決める 支援する behind a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of モミs. I 設立する it as he 述べるd it. It looked like a funeral, to be sure!
I put my 損なう at the 盗品故買者, and she took it 飛行機で行くing. Then I went winging up the path to the 前線 door and fetched a kick at it that sent a 衝突，墜落ing echo through the house. In a moment the door was whipped open and the doctor jumped out under the nose of my horse.
"Who's dying?" he asked.
"The 郡保安官 and Jackson are in trouble. Jackson has been 発射 through the 団体／死体," I told him, and then I 述べるd where I had left the pair of them. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 me to wait and ride to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す with him, but I told him that he couldn't 行方不明になる it—which was true—and that I would hurry 支援する ahead of him. I hurried the 損なう over the 盗品故買者 again, put her 負かす／撃墜する the street at a canter, and was beginning to gather 前進 when I heard a yelling behind me, and then I saw two fellers coming up the street like madmen, with the hat blown off the 長，率いる of one and the brain blown out of the 長，率いる of them both, I suppose.
It was red-注目する，もくろむ, perhaps. Or perhaps they had 簡単に heard the excited storekeeper speak of me and the 静める manner in which I had dared to ride into their town. Such effrontery was an 侮辱 to every man in the village, of course. This pair decided that they would have to go after me. Perhaps neither of them would have had the courage, taken by himself. But a companion egged him on.
They had their guns out already, and as they （機の）カム around the corner, reeling far off and 狙撃 a cloud of dust out to the 味方する, they opened 解雇する／砲火／射撃. They worked from the 支援するs of running horses. Their 弾丸s went wide—yes, very wide!
I put my first 弾丸 through the shoulder of the unlucky rascal who 棒 on the 権利. It must have been a frightfully painful 負傷させる. He 新たな展開d around in his saddle with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 叫び声をあげる of agony and pitched の上に his 直面する in the dust.
That was enough for his friend, too. He had a good excuse to stop his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 at me—he had to go 支援する and take care of his unlucky bunkie. So he twitched his cow pony around and went 支援する to the fellow who was kicking and 悪口を言う／悪態ing in the 厚い dust.
I went on up the valley.
I remember feeling that I was lucky to have only 負傷させるd them. But I did not feel it had been any 広大な／多数の／重要な deliverance. Sooner or later, I decided, they would corner me, and my 約束 to the 郡保安官 would have to be lived up to. In the 合間, one might 同様に be 追跡（する）d for the 殺人，大当り of twenty men as of one!
By this time, I despaired of getting any 前進 toward a 安全な flight until I was better 熟知させるd with that country. It was far too bewildering. I never could tell from what direction men might be riding toward me. I did not know which were blind 追跡するs and which were 井戸／弁護士席-traveled ones. I did not know the difficulties of short 削減（する）s or the advantages of them. In fact, I knew nothing except that I was 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd 負かす／撃墜する in a ragged ocean of mountains. In the 合間, I would have to get my bearings and 設立する some sort of a mental chart of my surroundings.
There was sure to be a frightful 動かす. Such a man as Lawton, impatient and bold and strong and sure of himself, would go almost mad with the reflection that a youngster such as I had stopped him, 発射 負かす／撃墜する two of his men, and then bearded the 村人s in his town a scant mile or two away!
He would make enough trouble to 占領する the attention of an army, to say nothing of the fuss that the men of the town might make, because I had had the impudence to go into their town in 幅の広い daylight.
The fact was that I had had no 意向 of doing a dare-devil thing. Even after the 郡保安官 had 認めるd me, I did not feel that every other man would be able to do so. I had felt やめる 安全な・保証する during that adventure. But now I saw that I would be known 即時に wherever I appeared.
All of this was enough to make me decide to 嘘（をつく） as low as possible for a time until, by 静かな excursions here and there, I had mapped the country for myself. But where was I to hide?
I had never forgotten how my father had hidden a 調書をとる／予約する from me when he did not wish me to read it. He 簡単に put it on a shelf in plain sight—except that the 支援する was to the 塀で囲む. I 徹底的に捜すd the house from 最高の，を越す to 底（に届く） and 追跡（する）d in every closet, through every old trunk in the attic, through every nook of the cellar. But it was six months before I 設立する that 容積／容量—by purest 事故.
I decided that I should do the same thing with the 郡保安官. Wits I could not match against him. I felt that the coolest place for me would be on the very 辛勝する／優位 of the danger itself! So I went 権利 支援する up the creek until I saw the 頂点（に達する）d roof of his house to my left. Then I 棒 up a 追跡する where the path （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to a ford, so that the prints of my horse would be lost in a 絡まる of other 調印するs.
In a hundred yards I dipped to the 権利 into a 厚い wooded place. When I （機の）カム to the first （疑いを）晴らすing I decided that this would have to be my home. There was forage here for my 損なう. I had my 一面に覆う／毛布s and food. There was very little chance that they would 徹底的に捜す the country so の近くに to the house of the 郡保安官!
The two dangers which I had to keep in mind were first, that the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 which was 必須の for cookery might be seen; second, that the 損なう might neigh if she heard another horse going 負かす／撃墜する the 追跡する. As for the 損なう, she was a 極度の慎重さを要する, intelligent creature, and when she was startled by any sound in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, I could soothe her by speaking softly. She got so that she would come 権利 up to me and nuzzle my 手渡す like a dog.
As for the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, I did my cooking at night because by day the smoke was sure to be seen. At night, I built my 解雇する／砲火／射撃 の中で a nest of 激しく揺するs which 審査するd the light very effectually, and I worked with a small, low 炎上, always. It used to take me two hours to do my cookery every other day. For ten whole days I remained in this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.
In the afternoons I would 投機・賭ける up the 直面する of the mountain which jumped at the sky 権利 behind my covert. It looked over the 残り／休憩（する） of the lower mountains and the 絡まる of ravines and the little hollows and valleys which 削減（する） the 直面する of the landscape. These I mapped in my mind 同様に as I could. Through the （疑いを）晴らす mountain 空気／公表する, I could look for limitless miles, and see far off the 追跡するs which 新たな展開d here and there.
When I had 熟考する／考慮するd until my mind was 十分な, I would steal 支援する to the （疑いを）晴らすing and draw a 地図／計画する as 正確に as I could remember each 詳細（に述べる）, even 負かす／撃墜する to the 追跡するs. The next day, I carried my 地図／計画する with me and 訂正するd it. Each day I 熟考する／考慮するd more, until I began to have a 深い familiarity with the items of that wide spread of mountains.
Only where 頂点（に達する）s as lofty as my own went up from the general 集まり of roughness, there had to be blind 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs in my knowledge. But I had a 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まり of directions and localities and 目印s 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）d in 予定 order.
On the tenth afternoon, when I （機の）カム 支援する through the もや and color of the sunset time, I smelled cigarette smoke from my （疑いを）晴らすing, and I knew that my hiding place had been discovered.
Of course I decided first to こそこそ動く away. But a second thought made me go on. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to have a ちらりと見ること at the peculiar 秘かに調査する who, having 設立する my rendezvous, had the folly to sit 負かす／撃墜する and smoke at leisure in it! I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see how many were in his party!
I （機の）カム along with the care of a 追跡（する）ing snake and not much more noise, I think. Finally, when I reached the 辛勝する／優位 of the （疑いを）晴らすing, I saw only one man. He had his 支援する to a tree; the 味方する of his 直面する was turned toward me; his hat was in his （競技場の）トラック一周, and I saw the most welcome sight I could have wished for—the gray hair and the 警報 features of my benefactor—Tex Cummins!
"Tex!" said I, and stepped into the （疑いを）晴らすing.
He jumped up and shook 手渡すs with me.
"You're 直す／買収する，八百長をするd up やめる snug here," said he.
It was wonderfully good to hear a human 発言する／表明する after ten days of silence. The first thing I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know was: How had he 設立する me?
"Nothing mysterious about that," said Cummins. "When I heard that the 郡保安官 had been working like a madman and had called out twenty of the best 追跡する 信奉者s and 調印する readers in the mountains to help him, and when I 設立する that he had worked for a whole week and hadn't come across a 影をつくる／尾行する or a trace of you, I decided that one of two things had happened.
"Either you and your horse had dropped off a 追跡する into one of the rivers, or else you were tucked away and lying の近くに under cover. I couldn't 人物／姿／数字 on the first thing. I could 人物／姿／数字 on the second. The more I thought of you and remembered that you are a pretty crafty youngster and not 簡単に a gun puller, I decided that you had probably put yourself away 権利 under the nose of the 郡保安官 himself.
"I made his house the 中心, and I started cutting for 調印するs from that 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. It has taken me two days. But here we are!"
It made me like him better than ever. In my first 会合s with this 半端物 man, there had been an 空気／公表する of reserve about him, a touch of mystery, something cryptic and "smart" in his speech. But now he was as simple and familiar as the most unpretentious man in the world. I could not help smiling upon him. At that moment, I had a real affection for him.
"This gives me a chance," said I, "to thank you for what you've done for me, Tex. I want to say"
He waved my thanks into limbo. "Look here, kid," said he, "I got as much fun out of helping you as you got out of 存在 helped. Maybe more! So the 得点する／非難する／２０ is やめる on that 味方する of it."
"Let the 感謝 go, then," said I. "I 借りがある you やめる a bit of hard cash."
"Very 井戸／弁護士席," said he. "I don't mind having a few bits of money 借りがあるing to me. It makes me feel that I have an 錨，総合司会者 to windward."
He did not pause here, but went 権利 on: "In the 合間, what are your 計画／陰謀s, youngster?"
I remembered マイク O'Rourke.
"I have only one 計画／陰謀," said I. "I want to go straight."
Tex nodded at me. "I can tell you the one way to do it," said he.
"解雇する／砲火／射撃 away!" cried I, feeling that the mystery was about to be solved for me by his wits.
"Take your gun up and look it in the 注目する，もくろむ and pull the 誘発する／引き起こす," said my friend Tex Cummins. "Because the nearest place where you can go straight is heaven, my son!"
It seemed very foolish for a youngster of my age to 否定する a man as clever and as filled with experience as Tex Cummins. I 簡単に said, after a moment when the shock had passed off a bit: "井戸／弁護士席, I may look around and find a way."
"Look around—sure," said Tex. "I wish you luck. I hope they don't fill you 十分な of lead while you're looking. That's all. But tell me what you might have in your mind to do?"
"Why, I don't know," said I, feeling that my brain was spinning under the 接触する of this direct argument. "There せねばならない be a way."
"A man has to eat," said Tex, getting 負かす／撃墜する to facts. "You 収容する／認める that?"
"Of course."
"A man has to have company. You 収容する／認める that?"
I had a 迅速な impulse to say that I thought a man might get on very 井戸／弁護士席 in some sort of a way, living by himself. But I felt that a lonely honesty would be rather dull with nothing but an 時折の mountain goat for an audience to one's 正直さ.
"I 収容する／認める that," said I at last.
"井戸／弁護士席, how'll you get it?" asked Tex. "How'll you get food and companionship without 存在 nabbed by the other honest men who are living straight, too?"
The very fact that he himself gave up the idea as an impractical one was about enough for me. マイク O'Rourke began to ぼんやり現れる in my mind as a dear girl— but an 過度に impractical one.
"It has me （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域," said I.
"It has me （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域, too," said Tex. "I tried to go straight. I tried it for years. I got 刑務所，拘置所d for something that I did in boyish ignorance, and I couldn't get my freedom although I broke away from 刑務所，拘置所 because I was always 認めるd, as you will be.
"But with you, it's a different 事例／患者. I had broken 刑務所，拘置所 （刑事）被告 of fighting. You have broken 刑務所，拘置所 （刑事）被告 of 殺人! There's a difference. I didn't pull a gun during the whole course of my wanderings. You've 発射 負かす／撃墜する three men and 減ずるd a 郡保安官 to the 辛勝する／優位 of a nervous 決裂／故障. You have a build and a 直面する that can be snapshot in a few words:
"'Eighteen years old, looks like a Mexican prize 闘士，戦闘機, six feet two, 重さを計るs a hundred and ninety.'
"That would 攻撃する，衝突する you off. They have 攻撃する，衝突する you off. They've plastered 電報電信s all over the mountains about you, and this little 事件／事情／状勢 of Lawton and his trained man hunters has made everyone keen to get you; because the man that lands you now will make his 評判. They're going out in （製品，工事材料の）一回分s of three and four and trying their 手渡すs at amateur work. They've stacked up a twenty-five-hundred-dollar reward on your 長，率いる!
"Now, my boy, I'm not a fool, and you know it. When I was a kid, I was a sharp youngster. But with everything in my 好意, I couldn't （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the game.
"With everything against you, how can you 推定する／予想する to?"
He was so direct and crisp that there was no 避けるing the 結論s that he reached. I felt that he was 権利. I did have to live, and when my money gave out, I either had to work for money or steal money, so far as I could see. How could I work honestly for it?
I told Tex that he was 権利, though it went against the 穀物 to do it, and I was glad that マイク O'Rourke couldn't hear me say that. Tex nodded at me, and told me that I showed a bit of sense to agree with him.
"What I （機の）カム up here for," said he, "is to tell you that I think I can show you how to make money 急速な／放蕩な and 平易な. It's risky 商売／仕事, but you're the sort of a fellow who enjoys a 危険."
I told him that wasn't true. But he 単に shrugged his shoulders.
"I've seen you fight with your 握りこぶしs," said he, "and I've heard how you fight with guns. How many kids at eighteen have killed their man and 発射 負かす／撃墜する four other men—each one a 闘士，戦闘機?"
He went on 静かに. He was all the more persuasive because his 発言する／表明する was so 静かな.
"I saw it in you when I watched you fight Harry Chase. I saw that you were afraid of him, but I also saw that you were able to stand up and fight 急速な／放蕩な and 攻撃する，衝突する hard in spite of your 恐れる. In ten seconds, you were enjoying that fight. It was about the best fun you had ever had in your life. Isn't that true?"
I had to nod at Tex Cummins.
"Of course," said Tex, "it would be very pleasant if I could tell you that the only 推論する／理由 I have tried to help you is because I liked you and 手配中の，お尋ね者 you to get out of trouble. That was partly the 推論する／理由. The other truth is that I thought I might be able to use you, one of these days. Now I think that the time has come!"
It was rather shocking, such frankness. But still I can't say that I didn't like him all the better for it, instead of 審理，公聴会 some こそこそ動くing, hypocritical excuses such as the way was 井戸／弁護士席 覆うd for.
He said: "I'm what you might call an 雇用 経営者／支配人 of crooks, Leon. I don't do the actual work myself. I leave that to my men who are scattered here and there through the mountains and the 砂漠. My 職業 is to 計画（する） big things. I find the bank that can be robbed and I find the watchman or the clerk that will take the 賄賂 to start things going. I 位置を示す the 表明する 出荷／船積み of hard cash and find out what train it is coming on.
"I get a whole lot of 詳細（に述べる）s that makes a whole lot of things possible, and then I make a 分裂（する） in the 利益（をあげる）s. The （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 I take is a big 分裂（する）. I get half. But out of my half comes all the hush money that has been scattered along the line. You understand? いつかs it costs a lot. I've 現実に pulled through a fifty-thousand-dollar 職業 and 設立する at the 完成 of it that I had lost a few hundred dollars after my twenty-five thousand was paid to me.
"Still, it was profitable because it gave a couple of my men a handsome 利益（をあげる）. Other times, I （疑いを）晴らす up thirty or forty per cent of my 株 as （疑いを）晴らす velvet. But I have to 支払う／賃金 out big money all the time. I have to take trips through the mountains. I find some rancher on a small place who is barely making both ends 会合，会う. I size him up, and if he looks all 権利 to me I say: 'Suppose that a fellow should come along some day or night and say: "Partner, I need a fresh horse—or I need a meal—or I need a little cash—or I need some 弾薬／武器 and a gun"—what would you do if he were to say: "Tex Cummins sent me?"'
"As a 支配する, they 簡単に 星／主役にする at me. Then I reach into my wallet and take out something. It all depends upon what I think of the man and the 戦略の importance of his house. いつかs I give him fifty dollars. いつかs I give him twenty—and いつかs I give him a hundred. I have the mountains and the 砂漠 dotted with such houses, son."
I could not help breaking in to ask him if he really wished to tell me so much about his 私的な 事件／事情／状勢s. But he only smiled at me. He said that he hoped that this would be only the beginning of long 商売／仕事 relations between us; and, in short, he told me that he was sure that I would make a successful life out of my career beyond the 法律.
I give you his 推論する／理由s 正確に／まさに as he gave them to me. He told me that most 犯罪のs are of course 不成功の, but that is because they are stupid and uneducated, as a 支配する, and because they often have 決定的な moral 証拠不十分s— they cannot resist アルコール飲料, 麻薬s, and a thousand other 副／悪徳行為s.
Above all, they have not the sense to associate themselves with other men who are 信頼できる in their 罪，犯罪s, and the result is that the police are able to do most of their 探偵，刑事 work by 簡単に talking to the associates of 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd 犯罪のs. He went on from this to tell me that because I had been 軍隊d into a career of 罪，犯罪 rather than made a 審議する／熟考する choice of it, I had a thousand times greater chance of winning out.
"When I 申し込む／申し出 this 開始 to you, I have gone into 詳細（に述べる） so that you will have nothing to reproach me with hereafter. If you don't like my proposition, or my 株 of the 略奪する, or any other feature which you see in it, you may 支援する out now. There will be no hard feelings on my part. Every man who 作品 for me hears just what you are 審理，公聴会, and those men rarely break with me, because they know that they have to depend on me in the first place for the 位置を示すing of good '工場／植物s,' and in the second place for the 対策 which make 罪，犯罪 安全な."
I tried to tell him that it was not the safety or danger of 罪，犯罪 to which I 反対するd so much as 罪，犯罪 itself; but he silenced me 完全に enough by telling me that I could take or leave his 提案 正確に／まさに as I chose. He would not 軍隊 me. After all, what was there for me to do? I felt that there was only one avenue open to me unless I wished to 降伏する myself to the police.
So, in another five minutes, I was sitting in the dusk of the day listening to Tex Cummins as he 輪郭（を描く）d what my next steps were to be. He had selected the thing for me to do and the man with whom I was to do it. Before the dark was 堅固に settled over the mountains I was in the saddle. Into the empty saddle holster he thrust his own ライフル銃／探して盗む. He gave me fifty dollars"in 事例／患者 anything went wrong"and he shook 手渡すs and wished me luck.
I started away for my first 審議する／熟考する 違反 of the 法律.
My way held south, and at last was to pass 負かす／撃墜する the valley 近づく the house of O'Rourke. But the trip which had 要求するd five hours through rough going and in the teeth of a 嵐／襲撃する—five hours of agony—needed only two, now that I understood the lay of the land and had a mountain horse beneath me.
I whistled the signal which we had agreed upon—two short 爆破s, a pause, and then a long trill. After that, I sat 負かす／撃墜する cross-legged, with my 支援する to a tree, and waited. For it was a warm night, with a south 勝利，勝つd straggling up the ravine and touching me with a friendly 手渡す. There is nothing so human as the touch of a soft 勝利，勝つd in the dark of the night.
Presently I saw a silhouette between me and the house. It was only for an instant, crossing the 輪郭（を描く） of one of the 有望な windows, but I thought that it was about the size of マイク. I repeated the signal softly. In another moment, she was standing before me.
I said: "Sit 負かす／撃墜する, マイク, and 残り／休憩（する） your feet; I'm tired, and I suppose you're tired, too."
There was a flattened stump 最高の，を越す just beside me, just a few インチs above the 最高の，を越す of the ground. マイク sat 負かす／撃墜する on that.
"I'm not tired out 狙撃 up posses, though," said she.
"You've heard about that?" I asked, with rather a thrill of gratification.
But she only snorted, and remained silent for a time.
"That's the way you're going straight?" said she.
I tried to explain: "I 棒 till I was half dead with the 冷淡な that night, and I 失敗d into the first house where I saw a light"
"Oh, I know," said she impatiently. "The whole 範囲 knows all about it. Jackson did the talking. I suppose that Lawton wouldn't have said a word. Some of the 厚い 長，率いるs want to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 Lawton, now, because he didn't 逮捕（する） a 犯罪の—a 殺害者—when he had the man in his house!"
She was so savage about it, that I was really afraid of her.
"He's a 罰金 fellow," I 認める. "I hope that he doesn't come to any trouble, because he 扱う／治療するd me like a white man."
She grunted again. I began to grow angry in turn.
"I've come to 支払う／賃金 支援する your twenty dollars," said I. I held out a 法案 toward her. She 単に lighted a match and 診察するd it. Then she blew the match out.
"I don't take stolen money," said she.
It was enough to make any one excited. I, 存在 just eighteen years old, was boiling in an instant. I sat bolt upright and glared at her.
"Who said that I stole it?" I cried to her.
"井戸／弁護士席, did you work for it?"
"It was given to me," said I.
"I hadn't thought of that," said マイク. "I hadn't thought that you might beg for what you needed!"
"Confound it!" I shouted at her. "I didn't beg for it! It was given to me!"
"For nothing?" said she.
"An 前進する 支払い（額） on—some—some work that I'm going to do."
I could not help a slight 滞るing of my 発言する／表明する as I said this, and she leaped at my 証拠不十分 即時に.
"What sort of work?" snapped マイク.
"井戸／弁護士席, work is work. And it's 非，不，無 of your 商売／仕事," said I.
"Crooked money is just as bad before you've worked for it as after you've worked for it," said マイク.
I had one hearty wish, and I told her so. "I wish you were a man," said I through my teeth.
"No you don't," said マイク with the most infernal 保証／確信. "If I were a man, you'd be afraid of me."
This impertinence made me see red. I could only gasp, and she すぐに followed up her 発言／述べる by 主張するing: "You're afraid of me even when I'm only a girl!"
"井戸／弁護士席," said I 回復するing a little, "I have brought 支援する your twenty dollars to you, 行方不明になる O'Rourke. Now I'll be getting on."
I held out the money, but she paid no attention to it. I 倍のd it up and threw it into her （競技場の）トラック一周. She 小衝突d it away, and the 微風 turned it slowly over and over on the ground like a dead leaf.
"Take it or leave it," said I. "I've returned the money to you. It was good enough for me, and it's good enough for you. Good night!"
I stepped to the 損なう, and I drew up the cinches with a wicked 軍隊 that made the poor animal stagger and grunt. Then I jumped 支援する at マイク and stood ominously over her.
"What the devil is the 事柄 with you!" I cried. "Why do you 扱う／治療する me like a dog?"
I 推定する／予想するd a stinging return that would crumple me up. But instead, she replied in the gentlest 発言する／表明する you can imagine: "Leon Porfilo, you're so big, and so silly, and so funny, and so young—I could cry over you!"
"Good heavens," said I, 製図／抽選 myself up higher than before, "I hope that the time hasn't come when a little sawed-off sixteen-year-old kid can begin pitying me."
I saw her start in the 不明瞭. "Am I sawed-off?" gasped she.
"The smallest I ever saw for your age," said I, rejoicing wickedly that I had 設立する her weak 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.
"That's not true," said she, in a 発言する／表明する that trembled with emotion.
"Seventeen," said I, "and not even five feet tall!"
"Leon Porfilo, you're telling a 嘘（をつく） and you know it! I'm one インチ more than five feet, and I'm only sixteen!"
"Five feet tall with high heels"
"I never wore high heels in my life!"
"A sawed-off little runt," said I, "taking on 空気／公表するs! Talking big!"
She jumped up in 前線 of me. Then—I suppose because my bigness so 近づく to her did make her seem small, she stepped 支援する from me.
"I'm growing every day," said マイク. "What's more, do you think that I ever want to grow up to be a 広大な／多数の／重要な hulking lummox like you?"
I felt that I had 伸び（る）d the upper 手渡す, and so 突然に, so delightfully, by such small means, that I was able to laugh, loudly and long.
All at once she flung away from me and started running toward the house as I had seen her run once before—as 速く, as gracefully as any boy. It sent a tingle of excitement up my 支援する and into my throat. Three bounds of my long 脚s put me up with her, and then I scooped her off the ground.
She began to kick and struggle. It was perfectly useless. She struck at my 直面する. I laughed louder than ever. I had formed such a 抱擁する 尊敬（する）・点 for the youngster that it was astonishing to find her so small, so light.
Then an 半端物 choking sound turned into a burst of noisy weeping, like the crying of a child. It was such a wild paroxysm that she lay helpless against my breast, moaning when she could take half a breath:
"If I could of—got to—the house—you'd never—never—have known! Let me go!"
I carried her 支援する under the trees. I felt immensely pleased with myself and not at all inclined to pity her because she was crying. I felt, in fact, absurdly as though I had snapped my fingers under the 耐えるd of a lion and 脅すd the 広大な／多数の／重要な beast into a corner of his cage! I sat 負かす／撃墜する on the stump and held マイク on my 膝.
It was really an astonishing thing to see the passion of her grief and 怒り／怒る. She cried with a stifled wailing—正確に／まさに like a child that is broken-hearted but afraid that it will be overheard. All the time she leaned against my shoulder and clung to me.
At last the sobbing began to stop. 結局 it ended altogether. What did she say, as she slipped away from me?
"I suppose I've made a perfect puddle on your shoulder, Leon?"
She had, in fact. The 涙／ほころびs had soaked through my coat.
"How the devil was I to know that it would upset you like this?" I asked her rather mildly.
But she could still see through me. "You're mightily pleased with yourself because you've made me cry, Leon Porfilo!"
I 宣言するd that I was not, but it was perfectly useless to perjure myself about the 事柄. She 単に 匂いをかぐd and wiped away the last of her 涙／ほころびs.
"井戸／弁護士席," said she, in a 発言する／表明する of 広大な／多数の／重要な 救済, "it's a long time since I've made such a fool of myself as this. But it makes me feel a tremendous lot better. You've no idea!"
She sighed, and then she 追加するd: "Ever bump your crazy bone?"
"Yes," said I.
"井戸／弁護士席, it's like that," said she. "When people について言及する my size, it's just like hitting your crazy bone. It makes me feel queer, and I cry like an idiot. But it's the last time you'll ever see a 涙／ほころび in my 注目する，もくろむ, Leon Porfilo—even if I'm not a 広大な／多数の／重要な hippopotamus like you!"
I 宣言するd that I was grieved to the heart because I had 傷つける her feelings.
"You're not," said she. "You're tickled to death. You're disgusting the way you 行為／法令／行動する, Leon Porfilo."
"As a 事柄 of fact," said I, "I didn't suppose that you had any feelings, by the way you talked."
"How have I talked to you? I dare you to show me one thing!"
"As if I were a ruffian."
"Leon," said she, with a sigh, "I've been lying awake at night—断言するing at myself because I cared enough about you to 嘘（をつく） awake and worry. They've told us frightful things. They've told us that you must have been lost in trying to ford one of the rivers—because no green mountaineer could ever get away from a man like Lawton and his man hunters. I believed it, half. Now you come 支援する to me with stolen money!"
"Not stolen," said I.
"井戸／弁護士席," said she, "where did the man who gave it to you get it?"
"How should I know?" I said feebly.
I looked toward her miserably; and she looked toward me.
From マイク O'Rourke I traveled 支援する to the main valley and 棒 on a good eight miles, until I had 新たな展開d out の中で the 山のふもとの丘s beyond and saw in a hollow the scattered lights of a town. There was the end of my 旅行 if I could find my man. However, the directions of my friend Tex Cummins seemed infallible.
I 位置を示すd on the 郊外s of the town, staggeringly supported between two trees, an old shack with a rusty length of stovepipe cocked over its roof. It was utterly dark, but I did as Cummins directed me to do. I went to the door and rapped in a particular manner which he had 定める／命ずるd.
I heard no approaching step, but presently a 発言する／表明する spoke の近くに behind me:
"井戸／弁護士席, where did you 減少（する） from?"
I turned and saw an 武装した man leaning against the trunk of a young aspen.
"A friend of 地雷 thought that I could be put up here," said I.
"What's his 指名する?"
"Tex Cummins," said I.
At that, he （機の）カム closer to me and scratched a match. He held it dexterously in the cup of his 手渡すs, so that the light flickered across my 手渡すs, leaving him in 不明瞭 blacker than before.
"The devil," said he. "I didn't know that Tex knew anybody as young as this! What's your 指名する?"
I was not 怒り／怒るd. There was too much 恐れる in me—of the work that lay ahead—to 許す much room for personal pride.
"My 指名する is Porfilo," said I. "What's yours?"
"You're Porfilo, are you? 井戸／弁護士席, that sounds better. You're the one that passed up Lawton and his boys the other day, eh?"
He shouldered past me and 招待するd me to follow him into the house. There he lighted a lantern which he put on the 床に打ち倒す and その上の 審査するd with a 激しい 倍の of newspaper. Not a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of light escaped, and what light there was filtered ばく然と toward the 天井. I had to guess at the 直面する and the 表現 of my companion rather than see it 明確に. He sat 負かす／撃墜する on a broken box in the doorway, and most of the time his 注目する，もくろむs were working restlessly 負かす／撃墜する the slope toward the heart of the town; or いつかs he would rise 突然の and step to the 支援する of the shack for a searching ちらりと見ること の中で the trees on that 味方する of the shack. A caged tiger could not have been more 警報.
"You dropped a pair of Lawton's pets, I hear," said this man.
"That was all that saved me," said I.
"From what?" said he.
"From Lawton. Lawton couldn't keep after me while I had two of his men helpless—able to bump them off at any time."
"Do you think that Lawton could have got you—when there was just the two of you left?" asked the stranger.
"The chances would have been five to one against me," I 認める. "He's a much better 発射, and he's a lot smarter."
"By the heavens," said the other, "you're queer! Maybe it was just luck that you dropped the other pair? Maybe it was just luck that you put a slug through the shoulder of Dan Tucker?"
Here he reached out his 手渡す.
"I'm Steve Lucas," said he. "Maybe Tex didn't tell you my 指名する?"
"No."
"I'm glad to know you. I'm glad that Tex has 選ぶd up a bird like you that'll be a help to all of us. The only trouble is, they've plastered descriptions of you everywhere, and it ain't so hard to 認める you by the description. You won't be able to show your 直面する by day. You'll have to be living by night!"
There was not a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of 疑問 of that.
"However," I 示唆するd, "I suppose most of the work is done at night?"
"Not at all!" said he. "All the 準備するing, mostly, is done by the day. Speaking personal, I wouldn't follow no line of work that kept me up the night all the time. I ain't a sleeper. It's hard for me to get my 残り／休憩（する） even in the night. I can't bat an 注目する，もくろむ in the day after sunup!"
It was not hard to believe him. He could not remain 静かな for an instant, but was continually fidgeting from one 味方する to the other and ちらりと見ることing first at me, then at the lantern, then swinging about to shoot a ちらりと見ること at the 後部 window, then whirling again to ざっと目を通す the slope which led 負かす／撃墜する through the town. There was nothing peculiar about his 外見—only the 時折の glint of a golden tooth as he talked.
"I think that I can stand the night work," said I, "because I can sleep anywhere."
"Can you? Can you?" sighed Steve Lucas. "井戸／弁護士席, you're lucky. They've slapped a price on your 長，率いる."
He had changed the 支配する with a jarring suddenness, but I answered:
"Twenty-five hundred."
"Three thousand," said Mr. Lucas. "Three thousand even. Old man Castro brought in the coin this evening and put it in the bank to 追加する to the reward. Three thousand dollars if they can 逮捕する you, Porfilo. Dead or alive! All that a gent has to do is to come up and 沈む a slug through the small of your 支援する. That's the end.
"He drags you to town and gets the reward. Three thousand ain't so bad—considering that all a gent would 投資する would be the price of a lead slug! Even 塀で囲む Street couldn't （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 that game for 利益（をあげる）!"
"Thanks!" said I. "That makes me pretty comfortable."
"Aw, the devil," said he. "They got worse than that stuck on me. Six thousand アイロンをかける men—six thousand juicy berries is all the luck bird collects that 沈むs me! Six thousand spondulics to the sucker that 工場／植物s a bit of 毒（薬） in my soup!"
"What did you do?" I asked.
"They hung the Walton 職業 on me. After I bumped off Rickets, they gave me a rise and put up a twenty-five-hundred-dollar reward for me. But then I went along for a long time with just that reward on me and nothing more. Folks had sort of forgot about me. Then 'Whitey' Nichols the cur, he talked when they caught him. He laid the whole of the 殺人，大当り of Walton の上に me. They believed his yarn, and so that got them excited. Yes, sir, six thousand bones is all they value this baby at!"
He seemed やめる pleased with this dangerous 栄誉（を受ける）. I told him that if he liked it, I wished they would 移転 the three thousand from me to him, too.
"Aw," said he, "削減（する） out the kidding. You know 同様に as I do that you're tickled to death because you made a fool out of 郡保安官 Lawton. How many of us wouldn't take a chance of having our 長，率いるs blowed off for the sake of a reward 申し込む／申し出d, if we could have the 指名する of havin' made a fool out of Lawton?"
"I didn't make a fool out of him," I 主張するd.
He shrugged his shoulders. "Have it your own way! Have it your own way! I don't give a tinker's darn what you think!"
He remained silent for a time, smoking a cigarette in a jerky way and flashing uneasy 味方する ちらりと見ることs at me from time to time. I didn't like Mr. Lucas. There was nothing about him that I cared for.
"井戸／弁護士席," said he at last, in a better トン, "when they stacked the six thousand on my 長，率いる, they made me!"
"How?"
"That was what brought me to the notice of Tex. Maybe that was what brought you to his 注目する，もくろむ."
I shrank from that unsavory suggestion.
"Since I went with Tex I've been making big money, for the first time."
"I thought he got a pretty big 削減（する）," said I.
"Sure. He gets his fifty. Which is pretty high. But then, he keeps you busy. And when you're broke, Tex will always float you through the shallows. He's white about that! What do you come in for on this 職業, kid?"
"I don't know."
"You don't know!" cried Lucas.
His ordinary 発言する／表明する was a sort of snarling whisper from the 味方する of his mouth, and even when he exclaimed in this fashion there was more breath than sound. A sort of gasp.
"I didn't talk 条件 with him," said I. "He'll 扱う／治療する me 井戸／弁護士席 enough."
"All I know," said Lucas, "is that I get fifty. He can 直す／買収する，八百長をする you up to 控訴 himself, I suppose."
I said nothing. I liked Mr. Lucas いっそう少なく and いっそう少なく with the passing of every moment.
He fell into a dream.
"Maybe we'll make やめる a 運ぶ／漁獲高. They's been some big deposits lately, I guess. さもなければ Tex wouldn't be going after the bank 権利 now."
"A bank?" said I.
"Didn't you even know that?"
"I know nothing. I'm to learn from you."
He chuckled. "I'll show you plenty," said he. Then he 追加するd: "I guess that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to break you in 平易な. This ain't much more than a one-man 職業. You know what I think?"
"井戸／弁護士席?"
"This here may be a twenty-thousand-dollar 職業, kid!"
His 発言する／表明する trembled a little as he said it. He was as keen for money as a fox is for the 血 of the goose.
Presently he jumped up.
"Are you ready, kid?"
"I'm ready."
"Then we'll start along. By the way the lights are going out, it looks as though most of those birds are roosting."
The town was as 静かな as we could have wished when we went 負かす／撃墜する toward it. Like most small Western places, it was strung out long and 狭くする, grouped 主として along the one main street. We 棒 around behind it and tethered our horses under the 影をつくる／尾行する of some cottonwoods 近づく the bank of a creek.
Lucas said: "This is straight behind the bank. When we've got the stuff, we can （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 it straight 支援する here and then ride across the creek. It's fordable here. I've looked over the whole place. I've spent a week 直す／買収する，八百長をするing up everything. We can ford here—ride 負かす／撃墜する between those two willows, and straight across. There's a 深い place on each 味方する, so be sure to ride straight. Then when we get across, there's （疑いを）晴らす sailing to the Custer house up yonder in the hills. Do you know Custer?"
I said that I didn't. He told me that the only thing I would have to think about was to keep の近くに to him.
"That might be a good idea," said I, "but Tex Cummins told me that as soon as the 職業 was done I had better take half of the stuff and leave you and ride straight 支援する for him."
He had started walking away from the horses. Now he stopped short and seemed about to speak, but he 明らかに changed his mind, and we went on together. Again a wave of dislike for Mr. Lucas swelled through me.
We went through the 支援する yard of a house, and a big dog （機の）カム こそこそ動くing out and growled at us. Lucas threw it something which it gobbled at once, and then began to gag and moan.
"What was that?" I whispered.
"I had that dog in mind," chuckled Lucas. "It'll never growl at anybody else!"
I knew that he had 毒（薬）d the poor beast.
We crossed that yard and （機の）カム out behind a low-built, 厚い-塀で囲むd building of 石／投石する. I knew that it must be the bank. Lucas went up to the 支援する 入り口 and took a 重要な from his pocket which he fitted into the lock.
"How the devil did you get the 重要な?" I asked him.
"Cummins …に出席するs to little things like this," whispered Lucas.
The lock turned with a 井戸／弁護士席-oiled click, and the door opened. Inside, there was a whisper and 動かす of paper like a whisper and 動かす of human 存在s waiting for us in the 黒人／ボイコット of the dark. But Lucas stepped boldly on and flashed an electric たいまつ along the 床に打ち倒す.
So he guided me to the 前線 of the building. He 地位，任命するd me at the big plate-glass window. The 幅の広い shade was drawn, but I could look out through a crevice and see the watchman pacing up and 負かす／撃墜する.
I こそこそ動くd 支援する to Lucas and 設立する that he had opened the door to the 安全な room and was ひさまづくing in 前線 of the 安全な. I touched his shoulder, and he turned with a 脅すd gasp.
"There's a fellow walking up and 負かす／撃墜する in 前線 of the building," said I. "Make no noise or he'll be in at us!"
"The devil, kid," said Lucas. "The watchman is 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, if that's what you mean!"
I went 支援する to my place of 警戒／見張り. Perhaps it was from the watchman, also, that the necessary 重要なs had been 安全な・保証するd. Altogether, this was 減ずるing the dangers of 強盗 to the 最小限, and I wondered how few hundreds had been needed to corrupt this man who paced up and 負かす／撃墜する the walk in 前線.
Once he stopped short just in 前線 of me. Then he tapped on the window, and I tapped 支援する. He made a 安心させるing gesture and went off to 再開する his （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域.
I cannot tell you what a wave of disgust and contempt for that man went through me. It was as though a 監視者 should lick the 手渡す of a stealthy 殺害者. My wave of disgust embraced Lucas, Tex Cummins, and myself.
強盗, on the 直面する of it, had always seemed to me such a frightfully dangerous 事柄 that I had always rather admired the talented and 勇敢な 犯罪のs. But now that I could 観察する at first 手渡す the treachery and the こそこそ動くing meanness which underlay this 罪，犯罪 and, I had no 疑問, most others of the same sort, it 公正に／かなり turned my stomach.
I had a savage 願望（する） to jump up and tell my companion, as he worked away on the 安全な, that I would have nothing more to do with this 事件／事情／状勢. But I controlled myself. I had committed myself too far to turn 支援する at this point in the game.
I heard the stealthy 動議s of Lucas—then there was the scratch of a match and a sudden fizzing sound. Lucas was suddenly at my 味方する.
"Flat on the 床に打ち倒す, kid!" he said.
I had barely time to obey when we heard a 厚い, stifled sound of 雷鳴. No, it was rather like the exhalation of a gigantic breath that shook the building, 動揺させるd the glass, and seemed to make the very earth tremble.
By the time I had risen to my feet, I could see Lucas by the light of his own たいまつ yanking open the drawers of the 内部の of the 安全な—and outside, the street seemed to be sleeping as 平和的な as before.
No, yonder a light winked on in a window. Yonder, too, was the sound of a slammed door. Had some one come out to listen? Or were they coming to 調査／捜査する?
I slipped 支援する to Lucas with this （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. He did not hear me. He was throwing bundle after bundle of 米国紙幣s into the yawning mouth of a 解雇（する）.
He talked in a chattering 発言する／表明する like a man with 冷気／寒がらせるs. "It's big! Oh, kid, it's big! We're made! We're 直す／買収する，八百長をするd for life, I tell you!"
Suddenly a 手渡す began to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 on the 前線 door of the bank. But Lucas was already 用意が出来ている to leave, or nearly so. In another instant he had scooped up the last of the bundles and thrown it into his bulging 解雇（する）. Then he sped 支援する through the building as we had come.
We darted through the 後部 door and flew across the open toward our horses at the same time that a chorus of 発言する／表明するs began to rise. Then a 衝突，墜落 told us that the door to the bank had been beaten in.
We were already 近づくing the cottonwoods when half a dozen men, 流出／こぼすing around the 支援する of the bank, sang out, "There they go!" and a gun 割れ目d.
"Send a couple of slugs that way and scatter the fools!" called Lucas.
I whirled around obediently and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d three times into the 空気／公表する. I saw the pursuers scatter 権利 and left. At the same time, I heard the 衝突，墜落ing of a horse through shrubbery, and, turning my 長，率いる, I saw two strange things. The first was that Mr. Lucas had 急ぐd his horse out of sight through the undergrowth and trees toward the ford. The second was that my own chestnut 損なう was running loose with dangling reins!
One does not need a 翻訳家 to tell one what has happened in the mind of another man at such a time as this. I saw that the 運ぶ／漁獲高 had been of such 抱擁する 割合s that the slender 栄誉（を受ける） of Lucas had buckled under the 負わせる of it. I was to get nothing but the 刑務所，拘置所 for my small 株 of this adventure. Truly it had been, as he had said, a one-man 職業.
In the 合間, the scoundrel had 削除するd the reins of my 損なう and chased her away with a wave of his 手渡す. Yonder she galloped! Behind （機の）カム the men of the town with a 急ぐ. Aye, there was the roar of the hoofs of half a dozen galloping horses turning out of the street of the village and swinging toward me across the fields.
Nothing could have saved me, then, except the ten days which I had spent with that 罰金 creature in the 孤独 of the （疑いを）晴らすing 近づく the house of Lawton. For now, when she heard my 発言する／表明する, in spite of the uproar behind me, and in spite of the hornetlike singing of the 弾丸s which a dozen guns were spitting at us, she wheeled around and literally swung 支援する toward me with her beautiful long mane 飛行機で行くing like smoke about her 長，率いる.
I went into that saddle like a leaping wild cat. I struck somehow, and I stuck somehow. I had her switched around and 飛行機で行くing for the creek before I was in the saddle. As I 伸び（る）d the saddle and jammed my feet into the stirrups, I saw that I had 急ぐd upon more trouble.
Lucas had been 権利 in one thing, at least. The creek was not fordable except at the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す between the two willows. It was not even approachable on either 味方する of that 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. There the banks gave 負かす／撃墜する easily on either 味方する. But beyond that 好意d point, the banks were sheer 塀で囲むs. I had sent the 損なう 今後, however, at such a sprinting gait that I could not check her now. Before me there was what seemed to me a frightful chasm of 不明瞭. But I had no 代案／選択肢. I drove the 刺激（する）s in and raised her at that terrible chasm. She, like the 広大な／多数の／重要な heart that she was, answered with a snort of 成果／努力 and flung herself high and far.
As we hung in the 中央の-leap, I was sure that we would 衝突，墜落 負かす／撃墜する in the middle of the glinting water far beneath us, but she had a wonderful carry in her 成果／努力. We 発射 on, and her forefeet struck the solid level beyond. Only her 支援する ４半期/4分の1s 鎮圧するd suddenly in behind me as the 崩壊するing 辛勝する／優位 of the bank gave way beneath the shock of her 負わせる.
I threw myself out of the saddle and cast 支援する my 負わせる on the reins.
It was enough. With that 錨，総合司会者ing 負わせる tugging at her 長，率いる, 緊急発進するing like a cat, she （機の）カム to her feet. I had the ends of the broken reins in my 手渡す in an instant, and off we went.
I did not 逃げる straightway, because the 追跡 was coming up on wings. Instead, I bore to the 権利, and effectually put a 審査する of shadowy trees between me and the ライフル銃／探して盗むs.
But this 作戦行動 had given me an 巨大な 伸び（る） in time. The horsemen 急ぐd first at the point where I had 試みる／企てるd to leap across—納得させるd, no 疑問, that they would find my horse and me struggling in the waters.
When they 設立する that they were wrong and that I had escaped by a 奇蹟, they had to ride up to the ford, go 負かす／撃墜する to the stream, walk their horses slowly の中で the stretch of 早い 現在の and dangerous 激しく揺するs, climb up the 法外な, slippery slope beyond, and all this before they could begin to ride at 速度(を上げる）.
By that time, when I turned my 長，率いる as I galloped and looked 支援する, I saw a barely perceptible line of 影をつくる／尾行するs break away from the low 塀で囲む of trees over the creek. I had a pretty 徹底的な 有罪の判決 that no horse in the world could catch up with the chestnut once she had such a 飛行機で行くing start.
I let her 飛行機で行く. Just as 薄暗い before me as the 追跡 was behind, I saw the form of Lucas. The rascal was 井戸／弁護士席 機動力のある, but there was such a 広大な 激怒（する） in me that I think I could have made my horse 追いつく a veritable eagle. Let no man tell me that the rider cannot transform his 開始する! The 損なう that night was 奮起させるd, and it was my transcending passion which 解除するd her to the 高さs.
At last I 範囲d beside Lucas.
"All 権利, kid," said he. "When I saw the 損なう 後部 支援する and break the reins, I thought you were done for. There wasn't no good in me staying to get caught, too. So I （機の）カム along."
I said nothing. I could not have spoken. Something in the ratlike furtiveness with which he jerked his 長，率いる toward me made me see that he meditated something more than pleasant words.
I ran my thumb over the ends of the reins and made sure, by the glossy smoothness of the leather, that a knife had done the work. No break can かもしれない take place, of course, without leaving ragged 辛勝する／優位s.
I decided that it might not be a bad idea to give him a bit of 警告.
I said: "I'm keeping an 注目する，もくろむ on you, Lucas. If you make a queer move, I'll shoot you through the 長，率いる."
Mr. Lucas said not a word in reply. He 単に busied himself with the work of getting his horse along as 急速な／放蕩な as possible. I reined the chestnut half a stride behind him—with my gun always ready—my 神経s 安定した as アイロンをかける, and my heart as 冷淡な as ice with fury.
That sprint across the level seemed to take the heart out of the 追跡. They had lost the sight of me, and when Lucas swung his horse to the 権利 and galloped away to the north behind the 審査 hills, there was not one chance in a thousand that they would be able to 選ぶ up the 追跡する.
Lucas seemed to realize it fully 同様に as I did. He did not 持続する that 殺人，大当り pace for another mile, but checked his gelding to an 平易な jog trot.
Through all the hours that remained of that night we never stopped our 旅行ing. いつかs the horses walked. いつかs they trotted. Now and again we let them roll 今後 in a canter.
In the 合間, I was thinking hard and 急速な／放蕩な. 支援する in my mind the 憎悪 of Lucas was as 直す／買収する，八百長をするd as ever. But I could 抑える it enough to make other 結論s for myself.
A bank was no impersonal thing which could afford to give up a 抱擁する sum of cash. My own small fortune was in a bank. Suppose that a pair of rascals like Lucas and myself were to gut the 丸天井 of that bank in Mendez? Then if the bank failed—as it unquestionably would—where would my fortune be? But that was not all. I was a 選び出す／独身 man. I could 耐える the loss. What of the sick and the poor whose small 貯金 were pooled in banks? What of the small ranchers by the 得点する／非難する／２０ who doubtless depended on their 貸付金s from that same bank to carry them through the lean winter season?
We were drifting toward the 地域 of Lawton's home, and it was the nearness to that place that put the first idea into my 長，率いる.
Now Lucas stopped, dismounted, and kindled a small 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
"Sit 負かす／撃墜する with me, kid," said he.
I slipped from the saddle. The good 損なう followed me and stood over me. On one 味方する of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was Lucas. On the other was I, and between us the 勝利，勝つd-harried 炎上s leaped and were flattened, and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd into struggling waves. Lucas 捨てるd the contents of the 解雇（する） upon the ground and counted the 法案s in each 一括 one by one—each 一括 安全な・保証するd by a wrapper of stiff brown paper.
The first two packets were one-dollar 法案s, and he 悪口を言う／悪態d ひどく as he counted thema hundred dollars in each. Then （機の）カム a wad of hundreds. Twenty-five hundred in that little （製品，工事材料の）一回分! Some fifties were next—and then a hoarse cry from Lucas. He had struck a pack of thousand-dollar 法案s!
I listened to his 詠唱するing, drunken 発言する／表明する in a daze while the sum 機動力のある to twenty thousand, to thirty.
"Fifty thousand dollars!" 叫び声をあげるd Lucas. "And we ain't a third of the way through!"
No, we were hardly a ４半期/4分の1 of the way through the pile. For when that count ended, Mr. Steve Lucas had cried out: "A hundred and eighty-nine thousand dollars! Oh, kid, we're made! Do we take this to Tex? What 権利 has he got to it? Didn't we turn the trick? Didn't we? We 分裂（する） this half and half—and then we （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 it! Am I 権利?"
He licked his thin lips, and then looked at me with a gaping grin.
Then the hate in me turned into words. I stood up and said: "I've thought it all over and decided where we're going with that coin. We're going to go to the house of Lawton. You understand? We're going to go there, and when we get there, I'm going to leave you and the coin in his 手渡すs!"
The 注目する，もくろむs of Lucas 広げるd as though he had seen a nightmare.
"D'you mean that?" he gasped.
"I mean it. You tried to 二塁打 cross me a while 支援する—outside the bank."
"You're off your nut. What would Cummins do? He'd never stop till he snagged you!"
"To the devil with Cummins and you and the 残り／休憩（する） of the slimy crooks!" I said to Lucas. "Get up and get on your horse. Or else 得る，とらえる your gun."
I 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to take his gun. There was nothing in the world that I 手配中の，お尋ね者 so much, for I had an inborn surety that I would kill this ネズミ of a man if it （機の）カム to a fight. He seemed to know it, too. He looked at me through another white-直面するd moment. Then he stood up without a word and went to his gelding.
He had his left 手渡す raised to the 鞍馬 of his saddle and his left foot in the stirrup—certainly a seemingly helpless 状況／情勢—when he made his play. He flung himself 支援する against the neck and shoulder of his horse and, snatching out his revolver as he whirled, he 解雇する／砲火／射撃d point-blank at me.
His own swinging 負わせる （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him. The shock of his 団体／死体 against the gelding made the horse stagger a little, and that stagger threw the 弾丸 wide. I had snapped out my own gun and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d a 分裂（する） part of a second after him, and Lucas dropped to the ground with a 叫び声をあげる. There he lay writhing and 新たな展開ing and sobbing and shrieking with agony.
I could hardly uncurl his 団体／死体 to see what 損失 my 弾丸 had done, and then I saw that he was frightfully 負傷させるd indeed! The slug had torn through both forearms. It had ripped through his 権利 arm and then, 飛行機で行くing up, it had 粉砕するd the wrist bones on his left 手渡す against the steel 鞍馬 of his saddle.
While he lay there damning me, 招待するing my soul to the most furious 深いs of hell, I made as good a 包帯 as I could and took a hard 新たな展開 around each arm halfway between 肘 and wrist. That turned his 武器 numb and stopped the bleeding. Then I took him in my 武器 and slung him into his saddle.
He sat there crying like a child with the unspeakable agony of those 負傷させるs. Then I took the reins of his horse, 機動力のある my chestnut 損なう, and led him on.
We were half a mile from the house of the 郡保安官 when he began to beg, and the 残り／休憩（する） of that ride was the most grueling experience in my life. I had to listen to that poor devil tell me that I was taking him to his death—that they would be sure to hang him—that I had 廃虚d him already with my 弾丸, and that that was 罰 enough.
Perhaps it was, but there was a cruel devil in my heart that night. The shock of seeing my 損なう running loose with dangling reins while the townsmen 急ぐd at me across the field had not left me. It had not left me to this moment. I cannot honestly say that I have the slightest regard for the manner in which I 扱う／治療するd the yegg.
Just before the house of Lawton he threw himself out of the saddle. He swore that he would 嘘（をつく） there, but I 単に paused to tie the horse to a tree. Then I threw him over my shoulder like a 解雇（する） of wheat and walked on, carrying the 捕らえる、獲得する of money in my other 手渡す.
When I （機の）カム to the 前線 door of Lawton's house, I 設立する it 打ち明けるd. I suppose it never had come into the brain of that 勇敢に立ち向かう and famous 闘士，戦闘機 that any 犯罪の would dare to 侵略する his very 前提s! I walked through the big living room and past the dining （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and kicked open the door to his room. That noise and the groaning of my 囚人, which began again at that moment, brought the form of Lawton leaping out of his bed.
"It's Leon Porfilo," I called to him, "and I've brought you a 囚人."
I 追加するd: "I've got my gun ready, Lawton, and I've got you covered. If you'll 約束 to listen to me talk and let me go 安全な out of your house, we'll do 商売／仕事."
He answered me with a 激流 of 悪口を言う／悪態s; then a bit of silence.
"I'll talk to you, the devil take your hide!" said Lawton. "Wait till I light that lamp."
He （機の）カム out half dressed and lighted the lamp in the living room while I lowered my man into a 議長，司会を務める. Lawton gave him one ちらりと見ること and then grinned like a bull terrier seeing trouble ahead.
"My old friend Lucas!" chuckled the 郡保安官. "Welcome home, son!"
Lucas, seeing the gallows before him, shrank into his 議長，司会を務める and forgot the 苦痛 of his 負傷させるs.
First of all we washed and dressed his 武器. Then Lawton locked him in the next room at my request. There was no danger of him 試みる／企てるing to escape. Those 粉々にするd 武器 and 手渡すs could not have so much as turned the knob of a door.
After that we sat 負かす／撃墜する in the living room, and the 郡保安官 regarded me with a 静める wonder, if I can use such a word.
"I've seen queer ones, kid," said he, "but I'm darned if I ever seen the equal of you. What d'you mean by bringing in that ネズミ? You and him joined company and then had a fight?"
"Are you glad to have him?" I asked.
"He's better'n a Christmas cake to me," grinned the 郡保安官. "What's in that 解雇（する）?"
"A hundred and eighty-nine thousand dollars," said I.
I could not help smiling as the 郡保安官 低迷d into a 議長，司会を務める and gaped at me.
"井戸／弁護士席," said Lawton at last, "lemme see the inside of it."
I 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd the 解雇（する） toward him. The 底（に届く） of it struck the 床に打ち倒す and 流出／こぼすd about the feet of Lawton a tide of wealth. He 公正に／かなり turned white at the thought of so much money.
"Where did you get it?" he gasped.
"From the Crockett 国家の Bank," said I.
"I'm gonna go nutty in another minute," said the 郡保安官. "What does it mean, kid?"
"It means that I started to go wrong," said I, "and that I don't like the inside lining of that sort of a life. We got this 略奪する, and we started away. Now here it is 支援する again. That's （疑いを）晴らす, I guess?"
The 郡保安官 押し進めるd the money reverently 支援する into the 解雇（する）. "Kid," said he, "I got nothin' to say. Except—what are you?"
"A gent that's trying to go straight," said I. "Here's my first 支払い（額）. Will it go?"
"I dunno," sighed the 郡保安官. "I've worked for twenty years grabbing crooks and talking to 'em after they was grabbed. But I never met 非，不，無 of them like you! Tell me what you want me to do, and tell me in words of one syllable, because I can't understand nothing special hard 権利 now."
I did as he had asked. I told him that I had brought in Lucas because I had seen, during my ride, 正確に／まさに what a 銀行強盗 might mean to a thousand poor people.
Besides, I did not like the dirty ways in which crooked money was made. I told him, also, of the way in which Lucas had tried to 二塁打 cross me in my time of greatest 危険，危なくする, and how I had managed to 追いつく him.
To all of this the 郡保安官 listened with the greatest attention. The shock of surprise was 減らすing, and he was able to follow all that I had to say with a shrewd attention.
"The main point that I see 権利 now," said Lawton, as I finished, "is that you are square, kid! Besides, I ain't forgot that after you dropped my two pals the other day, you 危険d your neck to ride into town and send out the doctor. It saved the life of Jackson. There ain't any 疑問 that another ten minutes without a doctor's help would have been the end of him. But, son, even if I know you're square, what can be done about it?"
"I don't know," said I wretchedly.
"The point is," said he, "that no 事柄 what you and I know, other folks don't see nothing except that you been 非難するd to 刑務所，拘置所 for a 殺人, that you've broke 刑務所，拘置所, and that you've 発射 three men since—to say nothin' of this here ネズミ, Lucas. We throw him in for velvet, you might say! What can be done for you?"
"I've got to have money if I'm going to live," said I.
"In a small way, I could give you a 手渡す—when I ain't 追跡（する）ing you 負かす／撃墜する!" He sighed and shook his 長，率いる, very much perplexed.
"I have an idea of a manner in which I can make plenty of money from time to time," said I.
"井戸／弁護士席," said he, "lemme hear you tell the way."
He 反抗するd me with his 注目する，もくろむs to solve such an impossible 状況／情勢.
"I can tell you 簡単に enough. There is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of money in these mountains that is not in the pockets of honest men."
"You mean it's in the pockets of the crooks? Yes, I know that. I'd need a thousand 副s—and real men, every one of 'em—to keep these here mountains 徹底的に捜すd clean. A man can hide ten times in every ４半期/4分の1 mile. Where did you hide, kid?"
"A ４半期/4分の1 of a mile from your house," said I.
He threw up his 手渡すs with a groan of despair.
"I might of knowed that," moaned 郡保安官 Lawton. "井戸／弁護士席, go and tell me how you can make an honest living while you're an 無法者d man with a 直面する that's 同様に known as if it was the 地図／計画する of the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs?"
"There's no good 推論する／理由 why I shouldn't 追跡（する） 負かす／撃墜する a few of the crooks, from time to time," said I. "They have money. Here's my first 職業, which isn't so bad. There's six thousand dollars' reward for the 逮捕（する） of Lucas. That money comes to me."
"How are you gonna be able to （人命などを）奪う，主張する it without steppin' yourself into a 刑務所，拘置所?"
"You'll （人命などを）奪う，主張する it for me, and I'll （人命などを）奪う，主張する it from you."
"冷静な／正味の," said the 郡保安官. "Always 冷静な／正味の. Enough 厚かましさ／高級将校連 to fit up a stamp mill. I'm gonna （人命などを）奪う，主張する that reward and then 支払う／賃金 it over to you?"
"You are," said I.
"Ah, Lord," sighed the 郡保安官, "I suppose that I shall. How come I'm always your handy 道具, Porfilo?"
"Because we need one another," said I.
"It's the first 縁 of the day stickin' over the hills yonder," said my friend Lawton. "If you're seen sneakin' around my house, I'm a 廃虚d man and you're a lost man. Get out of here. Come 支援する in a week. Tap at my window, and I'll pass your money out of the window to you. But after that, kid, I'm after you on your 追跡する again. You understand?"
I understood 明確に enough, and I left the house at once. I gathered from the 郡保安官 that during the next week he would 許す me a 一時休戦. So I spent the next day and the next night 残り／休憩（する）ing in my old （疑いを）晴らすing 近づく his house.
After that, I dropped across the mountains on the chestnut and reached a little 十字路／岐路 town at the junction of two big ravines. I got 持つ／拘留する of a newspaper.
によれば the paper, there was no 疑問 about Lucas' 犯罪. Perhaps it was the 影響 of the 負傷させるs which he bore from that 致命的な snapshot which I took at him with my revolver. At any 率, a little 取調べ／厳しく尋問するing from the 郡保安官 had brought out a 十分な 自白 from the poor sinner. In that 自白, he 認める a career of 罪，犯罪 which sickened me to read, and which I cannot repeat without loathing.
I was rather astonished to see that 郡保安官 Lawton had put 負かす／撃墜する the facts in 黒人／ボイコット and white. He began with a peroration which was typical of him, though I suppose that the reporter or editor had altered the grammar やめる a little to the better.
What he began with was a naked 声明 of how he had first met me, how he had turned me loose from his house on account of his feeling that the spirit of Western 歓待 is a sacred thing, and how he had 追求するd and failed to 逮捕（する） me.
He went on to tell how I had gone to town and sent the doctor 支援する to the 負傷させるd men at 十分な 危険 to bring a fight on my shoulders before I was （疑いを）晴らす of the village. Then he told how I had come to him and brought the person of Steve Lucas, whose 自白 to many 黒人／ボイコット and startling 罪，犯罪s was 追加するd in another part of the paper.
After that he shocked me by repeating 正確に／まさに what I had said to him— that I 推定する／予想するd the six thousand dollars' reward; for which I was 返すing to the 権利 owners the fifth part of a million dollars which had been taken from the bank at Crockett. その上に, I 推定する／予想するd the 郡保安官 to （人命などを）奪う，主張する that money and to receive it from him. Beyond all this, he ーするつもりであるd to give me that money before he started on my 追跡する again, and he ended with a frank 控訴，上告 to any 投票者 in the country to 弾こうする his 行為／行う and his 意向s and to 非難する him if it was felt that he deserved 批評.
As for the 批評, I felt that perhaps the newspaper 編集（者）の summed up the 可能性s 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席. That editor was a born 西部の人／西洋人, and he 宣言するd in unhesitating language that the 義務 of 歓待 impinged upon the officer of the 法律 as much as upon any other human 存在. The 郡保安官, 宣言するd the editor, had done no more than 権利, and in 約束ing me the six thousand dollars, he had made at least a fair 交流 for a hundred and eighty-nine thousand.
I was at the 郡保安官's window at the 任命するd time, and in answer to my knock, the 郡保安官 thrust out his 長，率いる almost at once.
He seemed in the highest of good humor.
"Porfilo," said he, "this here thing has come off in 罰金 形態／調整. Folks feel so dog-gone good toward you that I'm afraid I'd be lynched if I got you by 狙撃. They seem to figger that you've been partly unlucky and partly young—but that you mean 権利. Maybe you got more friends out of this fracas than you'd ever imagine. I've heard from the bank at Crockett. That bank went 破産した／（警察が）手入れする, my son, as maybe you heard?"
I told him that I had not heard.
He began to laugh. I have never heard a man so pleased with himself as the 郡保安官 was on this night.
"Oh, yes. I'll say that that bank was sort of mildly pleased with the world when it heard that you was returning all that money. I've had the 大統領，／社長 of the bank up here. All he could say was that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to have a chance to 会合，会う you and shake 手渡すs with you. When I told him that I couldn't manage that, he said that he would send along a little messenger to talk to you in his place. Here's the messenger. Open it, kid, and read it aloud."
He 手渡すd me the letter and held up a lantern at the same time. I opened that letter and took out five one-thousand-dollar 法案s. The letter read:
My Dear Mr. Porfilo:
We have received, in a 完全にする accounting, all of the money to the last penny that was stolen from the Crockett Bank. I have called a 会合 of the directors, and it is their opinion that something should be done to reward the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 行為／行う which has returned such a 広大な sum of money to our 丸天井. The more 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の, I may say, because we realize that this money is sent in by a man whose life is already 危うくするd by a 犯罪の judgment against him, so that it might be taken for 認めるd that he would have 投機・賭けるd any 罪，犯罪 in 新規加入 to that which is 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d against him.
We have felt that your 活動／戦闘 is 奮起させるd by a real feeling both for the bank and for the numbers of unlucky depositors who would have been 破産者／倒産したd by this 広大な／多数の／重要な loss.
Accordingly, we have decided to send you a small 記念品 of our regard in the form of the contents which are enclosed with this letter. We beg you to 受託する them, and 保証する you that we wish our 財政／金融s were at the 現在の moment in such a 明言する／公表する that we could make a larger reward.
In 結論, after conversation with Mr. Lawton, it is our opinion that you cannot really be 有罪の of all the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s which are brought against you, and we beg to 表明する to you our sympathy in your unlucky 条件 and ask you to call upon us still その上の should a time of need come upon you.
With many good wishes to you, we remain,
Cordially yours, Samuel J.
Crockett,
for the Directors of the Crockett Bank.
I read this dignified epistle several times through before all the meaning of it was digested by my befogged brain. Then I 手渡すd 支援する the money to the 郡保安官.
"Lawton," I said to him, "I helped to take that money out of their 丸天井 and I don't deserve a reward for giving it 支援する to them. But with their 許可 I'd like to take one thousand of the money they've 申し込む／申し出d me.
"I want to 支払う／賃金 Jackson five hundred dollars for his horse, which I'm still riding. I want the other five hundred to go to 支払う／賃金 his doctor 法案s and 支払う／賃金 him, too, for all the time that he's laid up."
Lawton took the money with a grunt. "This is all queer," said he. "I think I'm gonna wake up and find that I've been readin' a fairy story. Now, kid, will you lemme give you some good advice? While all the folks are bustin' themselves with good things to say about you, I 示唆する that you give yourself up. I'll lay a dollar to a doughnut that inside of a week the 知事 will come through with a 容赦 for you. He'd be a fool if he didn't. It would bring him in twenty thousand extra 投票（する）s at the next 選挙!"
It was a tempting 申し込む／申し出, of course. But when I 反映するd that the 郡保安官 might be wrong, and what the 代案／選択肢 was for me in 事例／患者 he was in error, I could only shudder and shake my 長，率いる.
"I can't do it, Lawton," I told him.
He sighed with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 救済. "Thank heavens for that," said he. "Then I'm gonna still get my chance at you in the open."
"You're going to get your chance at me."
"I'll nail you, son!" said he through his teeth. "You've made a fool of me once. You'll never make a fool of me again!"
I went away from Lawton's house with a strange feeling about him and about the world in general. There was no 疑問 that I had been wrong in my first 結論. The world was not filled with selfish villains. There was plenty of good feeling and 親切 and mercy everywhere. But could I 信用 to the 温和／情状酌量 of the 冷淡な mind of a 裁判官 or of a 知事 to stand between me and half a lifetime of 刑務所，拘置所? I decided that I could not. No 疑問 I was foolish, but I ask you to remember, again, that I was only eighteen.
I went 支援する to my Roman-nosed chestnut 損なう and 棒 her away to the south and the east 負かす／撃墜する a 追跡する with which I was familiar now. It carried me over a 山の尾根 and into a 幅の広い, pleasant valley, and 負かす／撃墜する that valley until I turned into a 狭くする ravine, filled with 影をつくる／尾行するs so 厚い that the light of the 星／主役にするs hardly could enter.
There I gave my signal によれば the old 協定, and presently, at that place, I saw the shadowy form run out from the house toward me.
It was マイク, of course.
"Leon Porfilo!" called she from the distance.
I answered her with a 用心深い halloo. Then she was up with me and wringing my 手渡す in both of hers.
"You are going straight?" cried マイク.
"I am," said I. "You bought twenty dollars' 価値（がある） of 在庫／株 in me, and that twenty dollars sort of outweighs the 残り／休憩（する） of me. I want to be crooked, マイク, but your 株 in me won't let me go wrong."
How she laughed, with her 長，率いる thrown 支援する.
"No one in the world guessed it," said she. "But what a lot of talk you've made! What a lot of things you've done—and all 罰金, Leon, since I saw you last!"
"And made a 広大な／多数の／重要な enemy," said I.
"Bah," said she. "What enemy 事柄s to a man like you?"
"I had one already. Two are too much," said I.
"Who are they?" said she.
"One is Andrew Chase," said I.
"Of course I've heard about him," said マイク. "But what's he? He's only a man. Who's the other one?"
"Tex Cummins," said I.
At this, she shrank suddenly away from me, and she looked up at me with a gasp of horror.
"Oh, Leon," moaned マイク. "Do you mean that he's against you?"
"I do," said I. "Does that make such a difference to you?"
For she was 支援 away from me. "Such a difference," said マイク, "that the best I can hope for you is that I'll never see you again!"
She turned 支援する toward the house of her father.
I stood petrified and tried to make it out, but it 反抗するd 分析. I could only know two things. The first was that I could never follow the life of a 法律-breaker again. The second was that my first 行為／法令／行動する of resolute honesty had 疎遠にするd Mr. Texas Cummins, and with him I realized that I had lost the girl I loved.
Yet, no 事柄 what mysteriously strong 影響（力） he might have over her, I knew that the victory was 地雷 and that it was far better, at all costs, to go straight.
It was Father McGuire who started Andrew on his search for me. They met on the road, and it was Andrew Chase who stopped to speak to the priest.
"You have not been 特に cordial to me since there was that unlucky 事件／事情／状勢 of poor Leon Porfilo," said Andrew.
I suppose that the priest jerked 支援する his 長，率いる, and his 注目する，もくろむs 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, as they always did when any one who was dear to him was について言及するd. I think that he loved me more than he loved any other thing in the world. Had he not 注ぐd out upon me years of teaching and 患者 labor?
"I have 避けるd you lately," 認める Father McGuire with that warlike frankness of his.
"But why?" said Andrew Chase.
Not that he valued Father McGuire, but he was so used to 賞賛 that it was rather a shock to him to be talked to in this manner.
"Because," said Father McGuire, "I have thought over the 事柄 from A to Z. At first I thought that Leon might be in the wrong. I knew that he was headstrong. I knew that he was 設立する of 暴力／激しさ. But in time I have come to see that it would have been impossible for him to 殺人 Niginski in 冷淡な 血. He was 誤って （刑事）被告."
"I 信用 that you are 権利," said Andrew Chase.
"Niginski was 始める，決める upon him by some other person. There could have been no other 推論する／理由 behind the fight."
"Isn't that an 半端物 結論?" said the big man.
"診察する your own heart, young man," said Father McGuire.
He would have passed on, but Chase, with a thrust of his 刺激（する）s, 工場／植物d the 広大な／多数の／重要な 黒人／ボイコット squarely in his path.
"Now tell me what you mean by that," said he.
There was never a very 厚い crust over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s that 燃やすd in the priest. Now he broke out:
"It was you, Andrew Chase, or some other person in your family, who 賄賂d the ruffian, Niginski, to attack the boy!"
With that he went on up the street and left Chase behind him. I have all the 詳細（に述べる）s of this scene which meant so much to my life. I had them from Father McGuire himself when I saw him again on a sad day.
Now I can dare to step into the mind of Andrew Chase to a 確かな extent and tell you what went on there. When he went 支援する to his home, he turned this 事柄 over and over in his mind. Whether he were 有罪の or not of the 罪，犯罪 which Father McGuire 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d to him, he knew that if the priest felt so 堅固に about the 事柄, other いっそう少なく kindly men and いっそう少なく judicious men must be thinking the thing, also.
Such a 条件 of life was intolerable to him. He could not 存在する except in that atmosphere of unqualified 賞賛 with which he had been surrounded from his 幼少／幼藍期. Two things he 主として prized. The one was 賞賛する; the other was 恐れる. If he could not be 賞賛するd, he would be 恐れるd. But the 賞賛する was that for which he 主として hungered.
He had never been without it. He had never …に出席するd a school where he was not the first scholar. He had never competed in a game where he was not the 主要な 競技者, and I have no 疑問 that he told himself this 疑惑 was intolerable. He must 除去する it. How could that be done?
Where I was 関心d, the way was （疑いを）晴らすd before him. I was an 無法者d man. There was a price on my 長，率いる which had 機動力のある to three thousand dollars a very few weeks after my escape from the Mendez 刑務所，拘置所; and in the two years which followed that price had been raised, 徐々に, until now he who 逮捕（する）d me was 保証するd of the very 相当な sum of seven thousand dollars!
The reward could not tempt him, but it pointed out to him that he could do a brilliant thing. He could 除去する this growing スキャンダル which was spreading through the 範囲 about him.
He could 除去する it by 除去するing the man whom he was said to have wronged. When he had 性質の／したい気がして of me, instead of taking the handsome reward which was 申し込む／申し出d for my 逮捕, alive or dead, he could make a 罰金 gesture and 栄冠を与える himself with new laurels by turning over the entire sum to some popular charity.
I know from several events that followed later that this was lurking in his mind.
But, perhaps more than all else, I am sure that the sheer adventure for its own sake was a 広大な／多数の／重要な impelling factor in the mind of Andrew. He had lived a soft life too long. The thought of danger was an 招待するing thing to him, and he 用意が出来ている at once to make his 旅行.
I have no 疑問 that, no 事柄 what his other 動機s, he would not have undertaken that ride to the north, through the mountains, if his goal had been any ありふれた man. But, by this time, 噂する and gossip had piled up やめる a heap of talk around me and made me a 人物／姿／数字 of some size in the 注目する，もくろむ of the Western world. The man who 征服する／打ち勝つd me was sure to 伸び（る） a 広大な／多数の／重要な 評判. Andrew Chase decided that the time had come for him to put a 弾丸 through my 長，率いる and clap my little fame into his pocket.
It was when I was making an excellent 取引, that I first heard the grim news that Andrew was on my 追跡する.
My horse was still Jackson's chestnut 損なう, which I had taken in the first place, and paid for in the second, so that no 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of horse 窃盗 could be 宿泊するd against me. On Jackson's 損なう, I started for the barren highlands above the 木材／素質 line, and spent a day of laborious moiling and toiling before I got to the high places, in which I felt 公正に／かなり 安全な. For it was not the first time I had gone の中で the cliffs and the 長，率いるs of the 広大な／多数の／重要な ravine for a 避難. I knew that high country better than anyone except an unshaven naturalist who tramped those dreary 地域s to 熟考する／考慮する birds and flowers and insects.
It was not the 恐れる of the 郡保安官 and the 追跡（する）ing posses which had driven me to the 高さs, but the 成果／努力s of no いっそう少なく a person than Tex Cummins himself to destroy me!
I was 井戸／弁護士席 up in the 激しく揺するs, when a 災害 of the first magnitude overtook me—the chestnut 損なう went lame! I could do nothing but find a 避難所d place in a 広大な／多数の／重要な nest of 激しく揺するs on the flat shoulder of a 風の強い 高さ and wait for her 脚 to become sound again.
I waited for two days, and she was 進歩ing toward 回復. But they were two such days as I hope never to pass through again. Every moment of them I 推定する／予想するd the sound of horses, and then the sound of guns.
When I heard a human 発言する／表明する from the 山の尾根 above me on the morning of the third day, I felt sure that I had been cornered at last.
I looked up quickly from my 避難所, and there I saw, on the 辛勝する／優位 of the cliff, five hundred feet above my 長，率いる, a rider on a big mule 輪郭（を描く）d against the sky.
No 事柄 who it was, I felt that I was 安全な for the moment, at least. The cliff was almost sheer, and from that distance ライフル銃／探して盗む 解雇する／砲火／射撃 could not 害（を与える） me behind my broken 塀で囲む of 激しく揺するs. Then a yell of amazement and alarm tore its way out of my throat, for the mule pitched 長，率いる-first over the 辛勝する／優位 of the 高さ!
I could not help blinking my 注目する，もくろむs shut. But when I looked out again, toward the base of the cliff, 推定する／予想するing to see a 混乱させるd, shapeless heap of beast and man, I 設立する that the base of the 激しく揺するs was still clean. Far up above me was mule and man, and still pitching 負かす／撃墜する through thinnest 空気／公表する—yet not 落ちるing!
No, as a 広大な／多数の／重要な mountain sheep pitches from a 山の尾根 and bounces 負かす／撃墜する a frightful 塀で囲む of 激しく揺する, striking its feet here and there on almost imperceptible 山の尾根s to check the impetus of its 降下／家系, so that weird mule dropped out of the sky above me and zig-zagged to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-land すぐに before me.
I watched the 直面する of the rider during the latter part of that wild 降下／家系. He was a Negro; but he was not showing the whites of his 注目する，もくろむs. He had leaned himself far 支援する in the saddle, of course, to keep from overbalancing his 開始する, but さもなければ he showed no more 関心 than I would have shown in taking my chestnut for a gallop across prairie land!
When they were 安全な below, however, trouble began. The mule—it was a big, mouse-colored animal の近くに to sixteen 手渡すs in 高さ—seemed to be in a sort of happy frenzy, and having 急襲するd like a bird through the 空気／公表する. it seemed to disdain its rider. It began to dance and 味方する jump with pricking ears, while the Negro clung to the saddle with both 手渡すs, yelling: "Hey, you, Roanoke, you fool mule! Hey, Roanoke! Ain't you got no sense? How'm I botherin' you now? Hey, Roanoke! やめる it-or-"
Here Roanoke 成し遂げるd a 作戦行動 something like the snapping of a whip. The Negro 発射 from the saddle, turned a somersault in the 空気／公表する, and landed 無事の—by good luck—on his 手渡すs and feet. As for the mule, since it had shaken off its rider, it started for the nearest outcropping of bunch grass, with which the little 高原 was dotted, and began to 料金d.
Its master stood up and licked his scratched 手渡すs. Then he burst into a 激流 of 悪口を言う／悪態ing. Finally he took Roanoke by the reins and drew a gun.
"Roanoke," said he, "I've knowed you, boy and man, for five years, and I ain't seen nor heard tell no good about you. If they was ever a dog-gone man- killin', wuthless mule, it's you. Roanoke, you is coming to your last day!"
He raised the gun.
I stopped him with a shout which startled him, so that he jumped away and whirled around on me with the gun leveled. When he saw my 直面する he uttered a wild yell and dropped the gun to the 激しく揺するs.
"Oh, Mr. Porfilo!" cried he. "I ain't meanin' you no 害（を与える）! For de 法律d's sake, don't shoot, sir!"
All this time he had his two long 武器 stretched high above his 長，率いる, and he was 公正に／かなり dancing with terror.
Roanoke was already 支援する at his cropping of the bunch grass. As for me, I had not made so much as a 動議 toward my gun.
"I'm not going to 害（を与える） you, friend," said I. "Have you ever heard of me doing an unprovoked 殺人?"
"I ain't heard no 害（を与える） about you, Mr. Porfilo," said the Negro, and he 地震d more than ever.
"Put your 手渡すs 負かす／撃墜する and （問題を）取り上げる your gun," said I. "Will you tell me if Roanoke makes a habit of coming 負かす／撃墜する cliffs like that one?"
When he saw that I really meant him no 害（を与える）, he 回復するd his spirits a little, but he 辞退するd to touch his gun, and 単に kicked it to a greater distance, as if he 恐れるd that while it was 近づく him I might misunderstand some chance gesture of his 手渡すs. I 申し込む／申し出d him the "makings," and he 受託するd them with a grin. His spirits began to rise at once.
"This here is something that I didn't never 推定する／予想する," said he. "I never thought that old Pete Garvey would be sittin' on a cloud smokin' with Leon Porfilo. I never thought of that!"
Below us there was a thin もや blown on the 勝利，勝つd, so that there was some 外見 of 推論する／理由 for this metaphor.
"Why do you want to kill your mule, Garvey?" said I.
"Because," said he, "I never know whether I'm gonna be sittin' in the saddle or standin' on my 長，率いる on a 激しく揺する, the next minute, while I'm ridin' that fool Roanoke."
I looked at the mule again. Even its 長，率いる was smaller and better formed than I had ever seen in another of its 肉親，親類d, and it had the strong, sinewy neck of a stallion, with the 団体／死体 and 脚s of a thoroughbred. I pointed out those 質s to Pete, and he grinned again.
"That mule is what you might call a mistake, Mr. Porfilo," said he. "I was workin' for Mr. Morris Carney, takin' care of some of his 罰金 hosses, and one of the 損なうs went roamin' too far afield, you might say. 井戸／弁護士席, sir, when the time come, Roanoke come out in the world, and he's got all the brains and the meanness of a 血 hoss and a jackass rolled into one! He's mean because he knows too much, not because he's a fool!"
I smiled at this idea, and then I asked him if the mule often made such a cliff as this one which he had just descended as an ordinary 追跡する.
"He seen a mountain goat dancin' in the 空気／公表する one day," said Peter Garvey, "and he didn't never 残り／休憩（する） till he tried the same thing. First time it happened, I was huntin' along the 辛勝する／優位 of a cliff, and this dog-gone son of an eagle, he jest dipped over the 味方する. I give one look to the sky, because that was where I hoped I'd be goin' when that mule got through drivin' a 穴を開ける in the 激しく揺するs of the valley that was half a mile under us.
"But he didn't 運動 no 穴を開ける; he just went bouncin' and slidin' and glidin' 負かす／撃墜する like he was half on wings and half on rubber. We come 負かす／撃墜する, and when I looked 支援する behind me from below, I says to myself that the good Lord, he sure done hitched a rope の上に Roanoke and me. But about the next day he done the same thing. Dog-gone me if the 神経 緊張する ain't plumb wore out this nigger!"
"Does he ever make a misstep?" asked I.
"Misstep? He's got some sort of glue in his feet, Mr. Porfilo," said Pete. "They ain't no way for him to slip. Now he could turn 権利 around and run up that cliff with me on his 支援する and think nothin' of it. It ain't what he does goin' up or 負かす／撃墜する that I mind—it's what he does after he gets to the flat. He gets so riled up and proud of himself playin' buzzard and eagle that when he gets a chance, he does a dance like an Indian and lands me mostly on my 長，率いる!"
He rubbed that powerfully 建設するd ドーム with 広大な／多数の／重要な sympathy, and I 削減（する） short his 悲しみ by interrupting him and 申し込む／申し出ing him a perfectly manageable—but lame—損なう for the mule as it stood.
By the way of Pete Garvey in approaching that 損なう, I knew that he understood horseflesh. She was not a real beauty. Her 長，率いる was spoiled with a Roman nose, and at that time she was thin enough to show every rib, which is apt to spoil the looks of a veritable （太陽，月の）食／失墜. But Pete Garvey was not bothered by superficials. First he 診察するd the lame 脚 and then looked at me with an irrepressible grin which told me that he very 井戸／弁護士席 understood that it was only a minor 病気 which could be cured by another day's 残り／休憩（する）. Then he went over the 残り／休憩（する） of the chestnut インチ by インチ. Before he finished, his grin clove his 直面する squarely in two.
"Mr. Porfilo," said he, "I been always a mighty good friend, unbeknownst to you, and I dunno but that I might take this here 損なう off your 手渡すs to please you—and give you my Roanoke mule for nothin'!"
"Pete, you scoundrel!" said I, "that's a five-hundred-dollar 損なう, and you know it. Did you ever see a mule that was 価値（がある） that much?"
"Did you ever see a 塀で囲む-climbin' mule?" said Pete.
He was very much at his 緩和する now. His life had been spared, and money had been put into his pocket. No wonder, then, that his chest 大きくするd, but his very next speech made me glad that I had brought him to a talkative mood, for he said:
"You bein' up here ain't because Mr. Andrew Chase is callin' on you, Mr. Porfilo?"
I 推定する that I changed color, for I felt the 注目する，もくろむs of the Negro 直す／買収する，八百長をするd curiously upon me.
"Tell me what you know about Chase," said I.
He told me what he knew, which was 簡潔な／要約する enough. Andrew Chase had entered the mountains 自由に 布告するing upon all 味方するs that he ーするつもりであるd to 追跡（する） me 負かす／撃墜する and 会合，会う me 選び出す／独身-手渡すd. I felt, with a gripping 冷気／寒がらせる about the heart, that Andrew would 遂行する his 目的. The mere thought of 失敗 could not be connected with his 指名する.
I left Pete Garvey with thanks for his tidings, and I 機動力のある the mule after I had transferred saddle and bridle to it. Pete 保証するd me that that mule knew far more than any human 存在 he had ever met, and before another hour was out I was inclined to agree with the Negro. Roanoke knew 正確に／まさに what slope he could climb and what slope was too 法外な for him. He knew what cliff he could descend like a bouncing mountain goat, and he knew what one did not 供給（する） a 十分な number of footholds to check the downward 急ぐ.
How my spirits 急に上がるd! By the 削減（する） of Roanoke's 団体／死体, I knew that he had 速度(を上げる） over the flat enough to keep off the 急ぐ of any cow pony; but I knew, also, that no mule ever bred could 直面する the 急ぐ of a thoroughbred （短距離で）速く走る人 such as some of the 無法者s and the men of the 法律 kept in the mountains. However, unless one ーするつもりであるd to 飛行機で行く straight 負かす／撃墜する one of the long valleys, there were not very many 適切な時期s to use a horse over 平易な 地形, and when it （機の）カム to mountain work, those who 追求するd me had better try to catch a mountain sheep!
All the 残り／休憩（する） of that day I was gayly 雇うd remapping, in my mind, all the 追跡するs that I knew in the 地域 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about. Many and many a dizzy short 削減（する） was 示すd out for 未来 use.
Not until the dark （機の）カム did the thought of Andrew Chase return gloomily upon me.
For Andrew, in the 合間, had 前進するd into the heart of my country, and that very afternoon he had his first historic interview with マイク O'Rourke. It was not 半端物 that he should have known that she was probably aware of my どの辺に; it was only rare that he should have had enough self-保証／確信 to think that she would be apt to betray to him anything that she knew about me.
For the whole reach of the mountains understood very 井戸／弁護士席 that マイク and I were friends. They had known it 井戸／弁護士席 for more than a year, when I betrayed my 手渡す by making a foolish 現在の to her.
She had lost a pet horse—a beautiful little pinto with the 注目する，もくろむs and the 脚s of a deer. It had broken a 脚 in a 穴を開ける in the ground and had been destroyed. I, 十分な of her 悲しみ, swore to myself that I would find something to take her trouble away, and I had in mind the very horse.
Old "（機の）カム" Tucker, who had a small ranch 近づく Buffalo Bend, in the river 底（に届く）, knew horses better than most men know themselves, and the prize of his whole outfit was a dainty little cream-colored 損なう, not a shade over fifteen 手渡すs high, but made like a watch for compact strength and beauty. When I saw her silver mane and tail 向こうずねing in the sun, I had thought of マイク on her 支援する; when I heard that the pinto was dead, I struck straight 支援する for Buffalo Bend and got at night to the place of （機の）カム Tucker.
I bought a beautiful little 損なう off him which I 現在のd to マイク. I had not thought that he would talk, but he did, and the tale of my 購入（する） spread like wildfire.
So it was not remarkable that Andrew should have heard of the 事件／事情／状勢, but how could he have had the effrontery to go to her for （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）?
There is another way of explaining it. He may have gone, not in the hope of getting 即座の （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, but 簡単に to find out how true the 報告（する）／憶測 of her beauty might be. If he 満足させるd himself that she was 価値（がある） a little trouble
Ah, 井戸／弁護士席, that thought （機の）カム to me afterward, when the 損失 had been done!
How much I would have given to be 近づく when handsome Andrew Chase stood over little マイク O'Rourke, 屈服するing to her as if she were a 広大な／多数の／重要な lady, while the 黒人／ボイコット charger, Tennessee, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd its 長，率いる in the background!
Ah, what a horse was Tennessee, and what a man was Andrew! How they were ーするつもりであるd by Providence to 始める，決める off one another! I suppose that マイク had never seen such a horse. Certainly she had never seen such a man, for though the best young men of the 範囲 dropped in to 支払う／賃金 their 尊敬（する）・点s to her, they were fellows who could not help polishing themselves up before they went to call.
They made themselves as gaudy as Mexicans, almost, but when マイク looked up to Andrew she looked up to a gentleman, and there is something in a woman which 答える／応じるs to that mysterious 質 in a man. Not that she is always won by 儀礼 and the other 質s which go with gentility, so subtle, most of them, that they 欠如（する） a 指名する; indeed, she may prefer some rough-and-ready fellow.
She may like a good-natured clown; but she will know the real gentleman when she sees him, unless her 注目する，もくろむs are already blinded by love. Then a tinsel imitation may do for her.
However, when マイク saw him I know that she knew him. I suppose that, under all the dust of riding, and in spite of the sweat and the grime, he seemed cleaner to her, in a nameless way, than all the other men she had known.
He introduced himself in the に引き続いて way: "I am Andrew Chase, an old 知識 of Leon Porfilo. But I see that you have heard of me, 行方不明になる O'Rourke."
For she had 強化するd like a dog that finds 耐える written most legibly in the bodiless 勝利，勝つd.
"I've heard of you," said マイク coldly. "I've heard of you from—him!"
No 疑問 she said it in a トン that 暗示するd a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定. But it took even more to shake the 静める of Andrew Chase. He 単に smiled at her.
"I suppose that he has given me a rather 黒人／ボイコット 指名する," said he.
"He's a queer fellow," said マイク, "as I suppose you know—if you've had much to do with him.
"I've always thought him very queer," said Andrew.
"And square!" said マイク.
"Oh, very," said Andrew lightly.
She grew so angry that her 注目する，もくろむs were 薄暗い. "Do you know what he has told me about you?"
"I have an idea," said he.
"Your idea," answered マイク, "is that he's said you are an underhand こそこそ動く who 雇うd that Niginski to try a gun at his 長，率いる; a rich man's son who used your father's money to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him and run him out of the 郡 so that he wouldn't get your brother into trouble; a いじめ（る） who used your age and your strength to knock him senseless, once, after he'd 公正に／かなり beaten that same brother!"
Even Andrew could not やめる keep his 直面する under such an attack, but he said:
"I 港／避難所't guessed that he would say all of that. I didn't know that Porfilo had such—an educated and lively imagination!"
"Oh, let's be frank," said マイク; "the same way that Leon is frank. He could have said those things about you, but he didn't. He 簡単に told me that you are the best-looking man he knows, and the man with the best mind, and the strongest and bravest man he knows, and the man he's most afraid of in the world!"
She had a way, of course, of knowing how to startle people, and there's no 疑問 that she startled Andrew Chase with this talk. He only blinked at her and rubbed his chin.
"I know that you're joking," said he very feebly.
"But I'm not," said she. "I'm telling you the very honest truth!"
To this he replied 厳粛に: "Then I have to 改訂する what I've thought of him. He's just what you say—an unusual man!"
"Will you tell me why you （機の）カム to see me?" said she.
"Because I 推定する／予想する to spend a good 取引，協定 of time in this part of the mountains."
"追跡するing poor Leon!"
"正確に／まさに!"
This was her own frankness sent 支援する to her, and she squinted at the handsome 直面する of Andrew to make out what might 嘘（をつく） in his mind.
"You've 選ぶd an 半端物 person to tell it to," said マイク, beginning to glow again.
"I suppose some might think so," said he. "But since I'm to be around this part of the mountains so long, I wondered if you and I might not be friends— in a way—not real friends, perhaps—but friendly enough to say 'How do you do?' when we—"
She held up a finger at him. "You 推定する／予想する Leon to come 負かす／撃墜する here to see me, and then you'll be waiting! But I'll 警告する him, Mr. Andrew Chase!"
"If you 警告する him, will that keep him away?" said Andrew.
She drew in her breath and then checked the words that were about to come out. She saw 悲劇 very 近づく, and it 脅すd her.
"I don't know what to say," said マイク.
"Why," he 示唆するd, "just say that, no 事柄 what a war there may be between Leon and myself, so long as I fight 公正に／かなり, man to man, 選び出す／独身-手渡すd, against him, there is no real 推論する／理由 why I shouldn't sit on your 前線 porch once in a while or help you water the garden."
From almost any other person such talk would have made her 怪しげな, I have no 疑問. But one couldn't very 井戸／弁護士席 告発する／非難する such a man as Andrew Chase of making foolish 提案s to a girl he had met only a minute before—and under such 条件s! If マイク was shocked at first, she was 利益／興味d afterward.
"井戸／弁護士席," said she in her open way, "you rather （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 me, Mr. Chase."
"I'm sorry for that," said he. "But perhaps you'll let me explain why I have to go after Leon Porfilo?"
"I will," said she, "of course!"
"There is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of ugly talk afloat," said he. "Some of it is absurd. Such as the 噂する that I 賄賂d Niginski to go after Porfilo. That 噂する has so much 団体／死体 to it that even a （疑いを）晴らす-長，率いるd person like yourself has taken it to heart a little, I'm afraid. Although I hope to 納得させる you that I'm not the sort of a person who 雇うs others to do his fighting for him!"
I think no one could have looked squarely into his 静める, 勇敢な 注目する，もくろむs, as マイク was doing at that moment, and then 告発する／非難する him of 存在 a こそこそ動く and 反逆者. She shrugged her shoulders.
"I'm beginning to feel that I don't know what to think," said マイク.
"That's something for me to build on," said Andrew. "In the 合間, those 噂するs have grown and grown, until I had to end them one way or another. The only way I can find is to come 選び出す／独身-手渡すd into the valley and try to find Mr. Porfilo. Then, to be blunt and 残虐な, I ーするつもりである to fight it out with him, man to man. In the opinion of the world, the 生存者 will be 権利. No, I think after such a fight, no 事柄 what they have said of me before, they will agree that I wouldn't have undertaken such a thing if I were a こそこそ動く or a coward."
This was a reasonably fair 声明, one must 収容する／認める. マイク was just the person to see the reasonableness of it.
"Every one knows," said she, "that I'm proud to be the friend of Leon Porfilo. How can you ask me to be friendly with you, too?"
"Oh, I don't ask that," said Andrew Chase. "I've 簡単に come to introduce myself and ask you to look at me not as a beast, but as a man—有罪の of a 広大な／多数の／重要な many faults, I know, but not of 殺人. I've come to see you because I ーするつもりである to haunt this section around your house for a long time to come. I am not going to 追跡（する） Leon Porfilo. I am going to let him come 負かす／撃墜する here to 追跡（する） me!"
It must have 冷気／寒がらせるd the big heart of マイク to hear such a 静める 声明 of facts.
"Knowing that I'll 警告する him?" she said.
"Taking that for 認めるd, of course."
"It seems a terrible thing!"
"But isn't it fair?"
"I can't help 説 that it looks fair. A man has to fight when his 栄誉（を受ける） is attacked as they've attacked yours, I know."
That was the mountain way of looking at the 事柄. I can't help thinking that it was the 権利 way of looking at it, too. But, oh, what a 悲劇 it put in 蓄える／店 for me!
"I can't very 井戸／弁護士席 ask you into the house for a cup of coffee," said マイク, puzzling over him. "I can't—and be true to poor Leon. Yet I'd like to!"
"I'm as 大いに 強いるd to you," said Andrew. "But, you see, I'd hardly be comfortable there. It would be like taking charity from Leon himself. I couldn't do that, you know!"
How could he have put it more neatly? And with that matchless smile of his to 栄冠を与える it all!
He said good-bye and stepped 支援する to the 味方する of the big, 黒人／ボイコット Tennessee, and the stallion pricked his ears and nibbled gently at the shoulder of his master. They always made a grand picture, standing 味方する by 味方する.
Then, suddenly, from マイク: "I am going to ask you in!"
"No, no!"
"You're hot and tired."
"We'd both be embarrassed."
"I wouldn't!"
"But people have a 汚い way of talking"
"What do I care about people? They've wagged their tongues almost out about me, already."
"Then it would have to be explained to Porfilo. I can't put that on you."
"Nothing I do has to be explained to anyone—now that I'm eighteen!" said she.
You 観察する, マイク was always a little lioness. He, wise fox, from the very first 控訴，上告d to her love of something startling—控訴，上告d, above all, to her courage itself.
That afternoon he drank the coffee and ate a fat 挟む which she 用意が出来ている!
It was no 噂する of the 会合 between マイク and Andrew Chase that brought me 負かす／撃墜する the valley, but, making a swing 負かす／撃墜する the western canyon, from Buffalo Bend, I dropped in on （機の）カム Tucker. Whenever I was in that 周辺 I used to 減少（する） in on him, and he was usually glad to see me.
He had made a very fair 利益（をあげる） on me in our one horse 取引，協定, and after that the noise went abroad so far about the 無法者 who had spent twelve hundred dollars upon one of the Tucker horses, that other people became 利益／興味d in his 産む／飼育するing. His prices 急に上がるd. He was able to 二塁打 them within a month. 自然に, he was very 感謝する to me.
So that queer, rigid, fearless little man used to 支え（る） himself against the 支援する of his 議長，司会を務める and tell me all the news that he thought would 利益／興味 me. He told me on this day of the 銀行強盗 at 木材／素質 Creek. It had been a bad 事件／事情／状勢. When all was nearly said and done, and the robbers about to ride away, a one-legged cow-puncher had looked out of the window of his room across the street—because his recently amputated 脚 gave him too much 苦痛 to let him sleep—and he opened 解雇する／砲火／射撃 upon the 怪しげな forms coming from the bank.
There were four of them, and that lucky cow-puncher, with his 急落（する），激減（する）ing 解雇する／砲火／射撃 from above out of the mouth of a repeating Winchester, dropped two of them and killed a third. Only one man remained, and he got away with a small 量 of 略奪する. Seven or eight thousand dollars was all that the bank 行方不明になるd. The bank, out of 感謝, had given the one-legged cow-puncher a 職業 as inside watchman in the bank for the 残り／休憩（する） of his days.
I asked what description they had of the man who had escaped, and I was told that the men who had ridden for some distance in hot 追跡 of him, 炎ing away with their ライフル銃／探して盗むs all the time, had made out a rather short-団体／死体d man with extraordinarily 幅の広い shoulders.
It meant a good 取引，協定 to me. I called up the 人物／姿／数字 of Sam Moyer at once. It was true that he had not been seen in these parts for more than a year, but that made it all the more likely that he would come 支援する and try another fling in his old （軍の）野営地，陣営ing grounds. Sam had fled north of 木材／素質 Creek, but I knew 公正に／かなり 明確に that he would 結局 turn and ride south, for he was one of Tex Cummins' men, and the houses of the friends of Tex were scattered south from 木材／素質 Creek, which was almost the 最北の 境界 of the 地区 in which he operated.
I 設立する his 追跡する and followed it until it brought me, just at the first thickening of the dark, into the valley and opposite the ravine which held the house of O'Rourke. Of course I could not give over seeing her now that I was so の近くに.
I 長，率いるd across the valley at Roanoke's shambling trot. His natural gait was not the usual mustang canter which 激しく揺するs one across the miles without 成果／努力, but his swinging trot was almost as 急速な／放蕩な as the 普通の／平均（する） canter—faster than some—and he was as unwearying at that pace as a wolf.
So he slid me across the night and up the darker ravine beyond, until I （機の）カム under the trees opposite the house. There I dismounted and whistled the usual signal, my throat so の近くにd with a joyous 期待 that I could hardly make a sound.
She （機の）カム at once, out the 味方する door, and then running through the 不明瞭 to me. But when she （機の）カム 近づく there was no joyous 迎える／歓迎するing. She 簡単に caught at my 手渡すs and shook them with her 恐れる for me.
"Leon, you have not come 負かす／撃墜する to fight him?"
"To fight whom?"
"You have not heard?"
"Nothing."
"He is here! Andrew Chase is here!"
It made me throw a startled ちらりと見ること over my shoulder, but then I tried to 安心させる her with a 信用／信任 which I by no means felt. For I was perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 aware, then and at all times, that Andrew Chase was a better man than I. By nothing but luck could I （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him.
"He's been here every day, waiting and watching for you, Leon. You must not 会合，会う him!"
"How have you seen him?" I asked. "Has he shown himself as 率直に as that?"
"Oh, he's as 勇敢に立ち向かう as a lion," said マイク.
"Humph!" said I. "Have you been talking to him?"
"Will you believe," said マイク, with a little drawn breath of wonder, "that he （機の）カム to me and told me everything, very 率直に? There is no deceit in him. He's as open as the day, Leon!"
What could I do except marvel at her; and the first dread （機の）カム over me. I knew the smooth tongue and the 平易な manner of Andrew Chase too 井戸／弁護士席, and I knew that there was danger in it. But now she was 急ぐing ahead with the story. She was telling me how he （機の）カム and how he met her; she was telling me how tall and how handsome he had stood before her.
"As big and as tall as you are, Leon, but"
She stopped あわてて here and went on with something else, but I had sense enough to fill out the uncompleted 宣告，判決. As tall and as 激しい as I, but not with the ugly 直面する of a prize 闘士，戦闘機, not with beetling brows and swarthy 肌 and 冷淡な 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, and big, 激しい-boned jaw; not with monstrous feet and 抱擁する 手渡すs; not with the bone of a horse and something of the clumsiness of a steer. I could fill in all that 宣告，判決 for myself, and 恐れる grew greater in me every moment—not the 恐れる of Andrew's gun!
She had finished the story of how he sat in her house drinking coffee; then I broke in on her. That 恐れる, and that grief, made me rude.
"You've been doing a fool thing, マイク," said I.
"What's that?" snapped out マイク.
"I tell you, it's dangerous," said I.
"What is dangerous?" said マイク, very 冷静な／正味の.
"Andrew Chase. Do you think that you know enough about men to 扱う him?"
I should not have said that. She was eighteen, and at eighteen she was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 wiser than I at twenty, I have no 疑問.
"I don't understand you," said マイク, "unless you are 示唆するing that Andrew Chase is not a gentleman."
"I don't mean that," said I. "Not at all! At least, he can talk like a gentleman. But what has talk to do with the real thing? Politeness is only one part, I suppose."
"You seem to know all about it," said マイク, more 冷淡な than ever.
"マイク," said I, "I suppose that I'm not to talk 率直に to you?"
She stamped. "I wish you could have heard what he had to say about you!" cried マイク. "He didn't speak one thing against you. He didn't try to 名誉き損，中傷 you behind your 支援する!"
"You mean that I'm 名誉き損，中傷ing him? I can see how it is. He has you charmed already."
"Leon Porfilo, how do you dare say that?"
"Oh, I don't mean that he's turned your 長，率いる. But the way a snake charms a bird!"
"I'm a silly little fool like a bird in a nest, I suppose?"
"マイク, will you listen to 推論する／理由?"
"I'm listening—but I don't hear the 推論する／理由. I've never heard you talk like this before!"
"I hope to Heaven that I never have to talk like this again!" I exclaimed. "But I tell you what I know—that Andrew Chase is no good!"
"I don't believe it!" she answered tartly.
"Can a man be really good after he's 雇うd a crook to shoot"
"Oh, that!" she exclaimed. "He told me all about it. He told me how that foolish story started."
"Is it a foolish story?"
"Then tell me what real proofs you have against him?"
"If I had real proofs, I'd have him in 刑務所，拘置所, if I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to. One doesn't get real proofs of such dirty work. He's too smart to let such proofs float around."
"You've only guessed bad things about him. Isn't that true? Then you come to me and 名誉き損，中傷 him. Leon, it isn't manly!"
I was desperate. "It has to stop!" I shouted at her.
"What has to stop?"
"You must stop seeing him."
"I must?" said she, 十分な of danger.
"Don't you understand that he'll begin to 勝利，勝つd you around his little finger?"
"Bah!" said マイク. "I'm—I'm ashamed to stand here and let you talk like this!"
"マイク, I forbid you to see him, and that's flat!"
Looking 支援する upon it, I think that I must have been half mad to speak to her in such a manner—to マイク, of all the women in the world. I was not long left in the dark.
"You forbid me?"
"I do!"
"What 権利 have you over me, Leon Porfilo?"
It brought me 支援する to my sense with a jerk. "No 権利, only"
"You 借りがある an 陳謝 to him—and to me!" said she.
"マイク, I shall わびる to you, if you want me to. But I don't make any bones about it. I love you, マイク. It makes me sick inside to think of you in the 手渡すs of that 直す／買収する，八百長をする"
"Leon," cried she, with a 発言する／表明する that 公正に／かなり trembled with 怒り／怒る, "I don't want to hear any more. I've heard a lot too much already. Good-bye!"
I took one step after her and dropped my 激しい 手渡す on her shoulder. "Are you going to go like this, マイク?"
"Will you take your 手渡す away?"
"Very 井戸／弁護士席! I'll never bother you again, if you wish to be left to Andrew Chase and his grand ways!"
"You coward!" exclaimed マイク.
It was like a whip struck across my 直面する, and as I recoiled from her, she ran on toward the house. I did not follow again. I felt that in five minutes I had 爆破d away the greatest happiness in my life, and that I could never 修理 the 損失 which had been done. I knew, no 事柄 how she might have felt toward him before, that this scene with me was almost enough to throw her headlong into his 武器.
I went 支援する to Roanoke and 棒 him slowly through the trees. We climbed the ragged 塀で囲む of the ravine, and I was 準備するing to （軍の）野営地，陣営 for the night, when I saw a light blinking four or five miles to the south. I remembered, then, the shack which the Ricks brothers, Willie and Joe, had built on the 辛勝する／優位 of the highlands above the valley. I remembered, too, that I had heard they were friendly to Tex Cummins. What was more likely than that Sam Moyer, whose 追跡する had led toward the valley the night before, might be lying up and 残り／休憩（する）ing at the Ricks house?
It was enough to start me. After my interview with マイク I 手配中の，お尋ね者 活動／戦闘 and lots of it. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 血, and with the smell of 血 in my nostrils, I started for the Ricks house.
However, I made no 試みる／企てる to reconnoiter. I 簡単に left Roanoke nearby and strode to the door. The jumble of 発言する／表明するs inside stopped 即時に as I stirred the latch.
"Who's there?" asked the 発言する／表明する of Willie Ricks.
The blind devil which makes men kill and gets them killed was certainly on me. "Porfilo!" I shouted, and gave the door my shoulder.
"Porfilo!" rumbled several 発言する／表明するs within.
For my career in the past two years, preying on the thieves themselves and making myself fat with the spoils which their cunning had gathered, had made me as dreaded の中で them as a man-eating tiger is dreaded in a Hindu village.
That instant the light was blown out, and at the same time I struck the door with my shoulder.
It was a good, strong bolt, 井戸／弁護士席 安全な・保証するd in stout, new 支持を得ようと努めるd, but the demon in me had no regard for 支持を得ようと努めるd or アイロンをかける this night. I ground that bolt through the 支持を得ようと努めるd as though it were 安全な・保証するd in hollowed paper, and flung the door wide as a 発言する／表明する barked—pitched high with half-hysterical 激怒（する） and 恐れる:
"Keep 支援する, Porfilo! Keep out, or I'll shoot!"
That was my wide-shouldered friend, Sam Moyer, I knew, and as the door darted open before me, a ピストル 炎d out of the pitchy blackness within.
I had pitched 今後 on my belly as I 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd the door wide. The slug from the gun of Moyer 徹底的に捜すd the 空気／公表する breast high above me—a 井戸／弁護士席-意向d 発射, but 解雇する／砲火／射撃d just a trick too late.
Someone was yelling—I think it was Joe Ricks:
"Lord, boys! Are you gonna do a 殺人? Will you put up your guns? Porfilo, are you drunk? No, darn you, take it, then!"
I saw a 影をつくる／尾行する to the left of me, and I leaped at it like a dog off my 手渡すs and feet and 膝s. I struck that 団体／死体 and it went 負かす／撃墜する with a yell before me.
"Help!" 叫び声をあげるd the 発言する／表明する beneath me.
I reached for his windpipe, 設立する it, and 鎮圧するd my 手渡すs 深い. The shout went out in a 泡ing cry.
"Don't shoot!" yelled another. "Don't shoot, Sam. He's got Joe 負かす／撃墜する. Knives, Sam!"
I knew what that meant. I 殺到するd to my 膝s and heaved up the senseless form of Joe with me. He was a 激しい man. I 推定する he 重さを計るd not ten 続けざまに猛撃するs short of two hundred, but there was enough strength of passion in me to let me throw him straight into the 直面する of a 影をつくる／尾行する which was 肺ing at me—肺ing with a pale glint of steel in 前線.
A muffled cry—a 衝突，墜落ing 落ちる—and that danger was blotted out as Joe and the other 宙返り／暴落するd in an inextricably jumbled 集まり in a corner of the cabin, with a 軍隊 that seemed to 脅す to 涙／ほころび out the 味方する of the cabin.
I whirled 支援する from that ruinous 落ちる with my left 握りこぶし swinging as I turned, for I knew that the third man would be leaping at me from behind.
It was in the last nick of time. His knife flicked a bit of 肌 and flesh from the 縁 of my 権利 ear; then the 味方する of my arm struck him and flattened him against the 塀で囲む. Before he could straighten up, I let him have it with a straight 権利 that bit into his 直面する, through the flesh, against the bone, and flattened him against the 塀で囲む. He hung there for an instant as though glued. Then he crumpled gently 今後 and 低迷d upon his 直面する.
He was ended—whichever he was—and so was Joe. There was only the second man to 扱う and when I gripped him as he disentangled himself from Joe's 団体／死体, I knew that I had Sam Moyer, for his 団体／死体 was a writhing 集まり of the hardest muscle.
The knife had been knocked from his 手渡す, and now he was reaching for his gun. I got his wrist in time, and with a 新たな展開 燃やすd the flesh and rolled the sinews against the bone. That 手渡す was numb and useless.
He dashed his other 握りこぶし, with a groan, against my jaw. It was like the playful 非難する of a child to me. I struck with 審議, up and across, with a 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする of my whole 負わせる. The knuckles 宿泊するd 公正に／かなり under his chin and snapped the 長，率いる 支援する as though a sledge had struck him on the forehead. He fell backward and rolled upon his 直面する.
Then I lighted the lamp.
I paid no attention to the men, but sought for the 略奪する at once. It was 簡単に padded into an old pigskin wallet, blackened by usage and much time. I took out the money and deliberately counted it. Either he had gotten rid of part of it already, or else there had been an overstatement on the part of the bank.
There was only forty-eight hundred and a few 半端物 dollars in that wallet. I 選ぶd up the cash, crammed it into my pocket, and 支援するd out from the cabin. I had filled my 手渡すs with pleasant 活動／戦闘 for a few 甘い instants, and now I was willing to retire. It was not the money that 事柄d, though my 在庫／株 of cash was at that moment rather low—it was the delight of the 戦う／戦い which I left behind me. Even the scene with マイク, and all the 暗い／優うつな consequences which it foreboded, was forgotten for the time.
That sense of exaltation lasted long enough for me to find a new （軍の）野営地，陣営ing ground not four hundred yards from the cabin itself, on a grassy knoll with a sound of running water at the 味方する of the open space. There, 直面するing the east so that the first light would most surely rouse me, I stretched out within 審理，公聴会 distance of the cabin which I had 難破させるd, and in five minutes, wrapped snugly in my 一面に覆う／毛布s, I was sound asleep.
I have skipped over this 残虐な scene as quickly as I could. In all my life it is the thing of which I am least proud, but I must 自白する that even the next morning when I wakened I was not 大いに repentant at once. Fighting, to a young man, is its own justification, in many ways. I had given them, as I saw it, fair play. They had the 半端物s of three against one. For a time, I felt that it was a very かなりの 偉業／利用する.
So did the whole valley, which （機の）カム to know of it when the doctor was brought in haste, before morning, to 支払う／賃金 attention to Joe's 不正に 負傷させるd throat that I had gripped. The news slipped out while he was there, and he went away filled with the story, and made the very most of it.
After that, there was a 影をつくる／尾行する over me. I had 行為／法令／行動するd like a wild beast, and people 宣言するd that I would continue to 行為／法令／行動する like one and, on some unhappy day, commit a 卸売 殺人 that would go 負かす／撃墜する in 黒人／ボイコット for many a year. There had been a good 取引，協定 of sympathy for me up to this time, but after that, for a long period, people had little use for me.
I fled from the posses which I knew would come to the mountains, and in those five days, living like an animal rather than a man, I had enough time to think over my 事件／事情／状勢s and think over マイク O'Rourke 特に. What I decided was that as soon as possible I must get 負かす／撃墜する to her again and speak to her as 謙虚に as she wished. Because I realized now that I could not live happily without her.
It was eleven days after my last interview with her, that I stood again under the trees before the O'Rourke house and gave the whistled signal—gave it again and again, and heard not a sound in 返答. Then a door opened, but it was the form of a man which was silhouetted against the light within, and not the slender 人物／姿／数字 of マイク herself.
A man's 発言する／表明する called: "Porfilo! Oh, Porfilo!"
It was O'Rourke himself. I had never seen his 直面する in all the two years that I had known マイク. But I had heard his 発言する／表明する in the distance, and I knew it 井戸／弁護士席 enough now. I did not hesitate. I hurried across the open space and stood before that square-shouldered little man.
He looked up to me with his 手渡すs on his hips.
"Son," said he, "will you come inside and have a talk?"
"You've got bad news," said I. "I can listen to it just 同様に here in the dark."
"You've got sense," said he. "I've been listenin' every night for that whistle of yours. I figgered you'd be 支援する again, no 事柄 what マイク said."
"What did she say?" said I.
"It would worry you a bit, Porfilo, if I was to tell you. Because I figger that you're 肉親，親類d of fond of her."
"I love マイク!" said I.
"The devil!" said O'Rourke. "I knew it! But there ain't no way of riggerin' a girl. I never gave her mother no twelve-hundred-dollar boss. But マイク, she's got a sort of a change of heart—for a while, at least."
"What did she say?" I asked him.
"That she don't 推定する／予想する to never see you no more, Porfilo."
I 受託するd this blow in silence 簡単に because I was unable to speak.
"She told me," went on O'Rourke, "that if the worst come to the worst, and you come 支援する here again and give her a signal—which she told me what it was—I was to come out and tell you that she didn't 目的（とする） to see you again. That's why I answered you tonight!"
"She's inside and knows you're out here?" I asked him 激しく.
"No. She's gone up the valley to the schoolhouse. There's a dance there. Porfilo, I got to say that I'm sorry about this mess."
"It makes no difference," said I gloomily. "She could never have married an 無法者d man!"
"Oh," said O'Rourke, "you'll come out on 最高の，を越す in the end. The 法律 ain't でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd to get a gent with an honest heart. It won't get you, Porfilo!"
I left good-natured Pat O'Rourke with this 肉親，親類d 保証／確信 from him and 長，率いるd up the valley at the best 速度(を上げる） of my mule—that swinging, rhythmic gait, half amble and half trot, done with a sway of the 団体／死体 that gave the shambling creature almost the stride of a hard-galloping horse.
I knew the schoolhouse. It lay between two little villages eight miles away, with a steeple like a church's pricking against the 味方する of the mountain behind it. All was in the 十分な 爆破 of a dance when I arrived. The orchestra was rasping out a two-step, and I heard the whispering sound of many feet 事情に応じて変わる on the waxed 床に打ち倒す.
I left Roanoke in a position with regard to the best means of escape if it （機の）カム to a pinch—and that was through one of the big, open windows rather than the door, for it was my 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 決意 to enter that room, see マイク with my own 注目する，もくろむs, if she were there, and then get out of the place as best I could. If there were trouble, they were more apt to try to 削減（する） me off at the doors than at the windows.
So I chose a window on the 味方する of the building. Beneath the trees, a short distance away, I left Roanoke. Then I used a handkerchief to whip the dust away from my 着せる／賦与するs and my boots and started toward the door.
The jingling of my 刺激（する）s attracted attention first. Men do not …に出席する dances in 刺激（する）s; not even in the West. As I passed through a 軸 of light from the very window which I had chosen as my probable one for 出口, the giggling of a girl in the 影をつくる／尾行するs 中止するd, and I heard her subdued 発言する／表明する: "Why, that almost looks like Porfilo!"
"You're seein' things," said her witty 護衛する.
I 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd the 前線 of the building and 圧力（をかける）d in の中で the men at the door.
I had not taken a step の中で that （人が）群がる at the door, before they gave way on either 味方する of me with a little whisper of awe and 恐れる, and somewhere at the 味方する I heard a 脅すd murmur: "Porfilo!"
The two-step had ended, the people had scattered to the 辛勝する／優位s of the room, and now the orchestra was tuning up for the next waltz, and there was a grand bustle as the men left their last partners and searched for their next ones. But my ちらりと見ること went, like the needle to the north, straight to the 向こうずねing red 長，率いる of マイク O'Rourke and, beside her, the lofty form of Andrew Chase.
I saw that and I saw, moreover, that there were no other men clustering about her—マイク, who drew men as honey draws bees! I knew what that meant. She was too happy with her 現在の partner to 招待する attention from other men.
A もや of 黒人／ボイコット hate 紅潮／摘発するd across my 注目する，もくろむs. I looked away and 設立する the blue 注目する，もくろむs of a golden-haired girl の近くに by 直す／買収する，八百長をするd wide upon me. The orchestra had begun the 緊張するs of the dance. Yonder girls and men were stepping の上に the 床に打ち倒す and beginning to spin away, but all this end of the big room was filled with standing, gaping couples, 星／主役にするing at me as though I had been a ghost.
In fact, with my rough 着せる／賦与するs, 非，不，無 too clean, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 刺激（する）s on my heels, the cartridge belt strapped about me, and a 激しい holstered gun hanging at either hip, the sombrero clapped upon my 長，率いる to make me still taller, and my long, 黒人／ボイコット hair 事業／計画（する）ing from beneath it—for it had not been 削減（する） for a month—I must have looked the part of a 著作権侵害者.
Besides, to make me all the more vivid in their 注目する，もくろむs, there was the tale of how I had 粉砕するd my way into the cabin of the Ricks brothers and beaten three men to insensibility; that story was hardly more than a week old. They 星／主役にするd at me as though the crimson stains were still 明白な.
I stepped past the gaping youngster who stood with the blue-注目する，もくろむd girl.
I 簡単に said: "I don't have many chances to dance. Will you give up this turn with your partner, friend?"
He shrank from me with a sick grin, as though I had stuck a 負担d gun under his nose. I shied my hat across the room and shook 支援する my hair. I said to the girl:
"I'll 約束 to keep my 刺激（する）s out of the way if you'll let me have this dance."
She had been a little pale when I stepped up to her, but Western girls are bred and raised to the understanding that, no 事柄 how terrible men may be in their own element, with women they must be lambs or else 支払う／賃金 the consequence; and now she suddenly laughed up at me.
"There's nothing in the world I'd rather do!" said she.
We stepped off into the dance. Something like a groan of wonder started behind us and circled the room. A hundred 長，率いるs began to turn toward us.
"You're out of step! You're out of step!" cried my partner under her breath. "Seeing Margaret O'Rourke threw you out, I suppose!"
I took a firmer 支配する on myself and stepped into time with the music.
"You're a 罰金 fellow," said I. "I don't care a 非難する what Margaret O'Rourke is doing."
"Ah, but I know!" said she.
"What's your 指名する?"
"Jessie Calloway."
"Jessie, this is my first dance in two years, and probably my last dance in twenty more. I don't want to think about anything but the music and you."
After that, she made it 平易な enough to forget the 残り／休憩（する） of the world. I shut out all thought of マイク O'Rourke, even if my heart of hearts were aching for her. I concentrated on that laughing, good-natured, freckle-nosed girl, and she repaid me. If I were not happy, she made me seem so. That was what I wantedto make マイク understand that I could live very pleasantly without her.
It was a boy's thought, but I was only twenty. In another moment I was really having the time of my life.
There were not half a dozen other couples on the 床に打ち倒す; and most of these were dancing automatically, while the 残り／休憩（する） of the （人が）群がる was banked along the 辛勝する／優位s of the hall and 厚い around the door, 星／主役にするing at this strange picture of the 無法者 as he spun with the dance and his long, 黒人／ボイコット hair floated out behind him.
It was more than mere watching, too. I saw some of the older and graver men 製図／抽選 together in the doorway and then 押し進めるing their way through the （人が）群がる in 前線 of them, and they carried drawn guns in their 手渡すs.
But that was not all. Most of all, I was conscious of マイク O'Rourke, dancing in the 武器 of Andrew Chase. Neither of them paid the slightest attention to me. It was all the more delightful because I knew that they were thinking of nothing but me. マイク was 事実上の／代理 admirably, chatting and laughing 同様に as she could, but the 直面する of Chase was a 直面する of 石／投石する. Only his 注目する，もくろむs held any emotion. He was fighting mad, I knew. For he had let the whole 範囲 of the mountains understand that he ーするつもりであるd to blow my を回避する my 団体／死体. Here I was dancing in the same room with him!
Of course, there was very little that he could do.
He could hardly stride up to me with level gun in the 中央 of the dance. Besides, the whole （人が）群がる was 落ちるing into the spirit of the thing. The old violinist, who had played for dances during half a lifetime, had climbed 負かす／撃墜する from the teacher's 壇・綱領・公約—which was the musicians pedestal—and now he 前進するd a little on the 床に打ち倒す and began to play very pointedly for me, nodding and smiling to me with the end of his violin tucked under his old chin and turning toward me every time I swung into a different section of the hall.
"Look!" cried Jessie Calloway.
By the ill luck of the very devil, someone had managed to get word to 郡保安官 Lawton, who happened to be の近くに by; and now here he was, coming with half a dozen men behind him. I swung Jessie toward the window and pretended not to see.
"Keep の近くに to me—and they won't shoot!" said the 勇敢に立ち向かう youngster, and, though she was trembling, she never lost the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域.
Out of a circling spin of the waltz I stepped 支援する suddenly under the very window itself. I caught up Jessie Calloway in my 武器 and kissed her in the sight of all of them—and then I leaped through the open window into the dark of the night.
I landed 安全に and sprinted straight 負かす／撃墜する the 味方する of the building and 伸び（る）d the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the trees as two men leaned from that same window and opened 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
They lost sight of me, and in ten strides I had reached Roanoke. Then off and away 負かす／撃墜する the road to freedom; I flashed into 見解（をとる） of the light in the opened doors of the building, now 激怒（する）ing with excitement, and a 得点する／非難する／２０ of people, catching sight of me, waved and raised a 広大な／多数の／重要な 元気づける. It was 甘い in the ears of Leon Porfilo, I 断言する!
There was no real 敵意 between 郡保安官 Lawton and me. In fact, if it had not been that the 法律 軍隊d him to be against me, I know that we would have been the best of friends. But on this night, with all that （人が）群がる looking on, he would have done his best to get me, even if I had been his 血 brother. If it had been 単に brains against brains, no 疑問 he would have 後継するd; but it was horse against Roanoke.
In the open the horses would have won, but there was no open. I saw to that. I put Roanoke straight at the hills, and he went up the first one at a gallop that killed off the 郡保安官's horse when he 試みる／企てるd to follow. Roanoke himself was breathing hoarsely when he 伸び（る）d the crest, but the 郡保安官's 開始する was 公正に／かなり staggering, and before I had put another 法外な hill between me and Lawton, the 追跡 was distanced. I let Roanoke 減少（する） to his wolf trot, and we glided 滑らかに through the night and away from trouble.
Altogether, it had been a foolishly みごたえのある adventure, but I was rather glad of the whole 事件／事情／状勢. It had given me another glimpse of マイク; it had show me Andrew Chase, and, somehow, I felt that after this night Chase would not appear such a perfect hero in her 注目する，もくろむs.
I 長，率いるd 支援する for the high places, making a three-day detour to 遂行する what I could have managed by a 選び出す／独身 half day of 空気／公表する-line riding. I dropped in at the house of Lefty Curtis who had at one time or another helped me in the way of 選ぶing 追跡するs, but was にもかかわらず a friend of Tex Cummins also.
He gave me a 暗い／優うつな look which boded trouble, and Mrs. Lefty had no other 迎える／歓迎するing than a nod for me.
"Look here, Lefty," said I, "you mustn't 扱う／治療する me as if I were a 凶漢 come to 持つ／拘留する you up. What's the 事柄?"
He 避けるd the question for a time, but afterward he said: "Tex Cummins has been to see me. He 断言するs that you 選ぶd up the 追跡する of Sam Moyer from my house."
"I 選ぶd it up above your house," said I. "If I 会合，会う Tex, I'll tell him so!"
"If you 会合，会う Tex," said Lefty with a sour grin, "you won't 会合，会う him alone. He means 商売／仕事 this time, and he's going to give you a mite of trouble, Porfilo—mule or no mule! They tell me that the thing hops up the 直面する of a cliff like a dog-gone kangaroo!"
"Never mind the mule. You せねばならない be glad that I 設立する Sam. Because, when I left him, he told me to be sure to remember him to you."
"As far as Tex goes," said Lefty, "I ain't no slave of his. Besides, he'll know that I played square with him, if he thinks things over. Have you seen Chet O'Rourke yet?"
I knew that Chet O'Rourke was one of マイク's brothers, but I had no more seen him than I had seen her father, up to four nights before, and I told Lefty as much.
"He （機の）カム up here two days ago," said Lefty, "and he's been buzzing around that he 推定する／予想するs to 会合，会う you in the Crothers Canyon any time before noon any day. He's waitin' there for you. Maybe the fool wants to get famous! Maybe he wants the 血 money that's hangin' on you, old son!"
I spent that night with Lefty, 集会 in the news, and there was plenty of it. Poor Lawton was half mad, it seemed. The 知事 had heard this last story about my 外見 at the dance 権利 under his nose.
Of course, I hadn't the least idea that Lawton was within miles of the dance. Who would have 推定する／予想するd him to be? Indeed, it was only chance that had brought him there. The 知事 of the 明言する／公表する had sent a 電報電信 to Lawton:
Get Porfilo. Use every possible 努力する. Will give you 軍の 援助 if you need it. You are 許すing Porfilo to make 法律 and the 明言する／公表する 政府 ridiculous.
Lawton, in an ecstasy of shame and 激怒（する）, wired 支援する his 辞職 from his office, because some 企業ing newspaper had managed to lay its 手渡すs upon that 電報電信, and the result was that every newspaper in the 明言する／公表する caught up this juicy morsel and 流出／こぼすd it in 自由主義の 資本／首都s across the 前線 pages. The 知事 had replied that he knew of no better man than Lawton for the 地位，任命する, and would consider it a shirking of 義務 if the latter left his 地位，任命する.
"And," said Lefty, "all that Lawton and his ギャング（団） are doin' now is sittin' and prayin' that God'll be good enough to give 'em a 割れ目 at you. Lawton has wore out three hosses in three days. But he's just ridin' around in circles and gettin' nowhere!"
There were still echoes of the Sam Moyer 事件／事情／状勢, too. People on the whole seemed rather glad that the bank robber had been stripped of his plunder, but the 法律 could not see it in that way. The only 合法的な cognizance that was taken of the 事件／事情／状勢 was that I had broken into the house of a 国民 whose door was locked and who had 主張するd that I remain outside. Once inside, I had attacked "with 意図 to kill."
That was the whole thing done up in a nutshell! How could I make any answer to it? Sam Moyer disappeared from the adventure. There only remained the wrong that I had done to the Ricks brothers, and nothing at all was said of their 犯罪 in having 申し込む／申し出d 避難 knowingly to a violator of the 法律 like Moyer.
"No 事柄 what I do," I sighed to Lefty, "I get more and more in wrong."
"Not a bit, kid," said Lefty. "We know, and the 残り／休憩（する） of the bunch know, that you're square. If the 知事 is a flathead, does that really make any difference? Look here, Porfilo; if the whole bunch in the towns and the 範囲 really 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get you, don't you think that they'd do it pretty 悪賢い and 平易な? Sure they would! But it's only the 郡保安官s and a few 長，率いる hunters that go after you. The 残り／休憩（する） of the boys sit 支援する and wish you luck. They know that you ain't out to bother no honest man that is mindin' his own 商売／仕事. You think they ain't took 公式文書，認める that you make your money off the crooks and the 凶漢s?"
I had never thought of that before. But, as a 事柄 of fact, I had always been received in a very friendly manner. I had the instance of my adventure in the schoolhouse dance, when half a hundred 武装した men had let me remain in a room for three minutes without raising a 手渡す to get me. If they really felt that I was an enemy to society, I could not have lasted three seconds. They were afraid of me, 自然に, because there had been so much talk, and because they never knew what I was going to do next, but they did not 現実に hate me.
The next morning I started at once for the Crothers Canyon. I had no 期待 of trouble from Chet. I knew that he was a high-spirited youngster—a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 too high-spirited to please his family, in fact. But, にもかかわらず, there was little chance that he would be waiting in the canyon to fight me 手渡す to 手渡す—even though the mountaineers had an idea that that was his 目的.
I 棒 to the 辛勝する／優位 of the canyon, however, and looked over it. Half a mile to the 権利, I saw a man sitting in the shade of a tree with his horse beside him, and I guessed that to be O'Rourke. I looked up and 負かす／撃墜する the valley, but there was no 調印する of an ambuscade.
郡保安官 Lawton considered me a good 取引，協定 of a fool in many ways, but even Lawton did not think that I would be so foolhardy as to 受託する such an open 招待 as young O'Rourke had 延長するd to me.
I sent Roanoke 負かす／撃墜する the bluff like an 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到, and trotted 負かす／撃墜する to 雑談（する） with マイク's brother, if it were he.
Even from a distance it was 平易な to see that this was the 権利 man. For his hat was off and a patch of sun, dropping through the 支店s of the oak tree, shone upon a 炎上ing red 長，率いる—not the auburn hair of マイク, but purest 炎上. Certainly this was an O'Rourke.
He climbed into his saddle and （機の）カム to 会合，会う me, and when he drew nearer I was a little shocked by the look of him. He was as ugly as マイク was pretty. A typical "襲う，襲って強奪する" was the 直面する of Chet O'Rourke. He （機の）カム to me with a 広大な grin, and his 手渡す stretched out.
"Some of these birds in the mountains around here," said he, "figger that I'm layin' out to get a 割れ目 at you, Porfilo. But I ain't a fool. I hope you figgered that 非，不，無 of that talk started with me?"
"I didn't think that," said I. "But I wondered what I could do for you?"
"For me, you could give me a chance to have a slant at you. It's 価値（がある） while! Lemme see the 支援するs of your 手渡すs!"
I wondered at him a little and held them out to him, one by one—big, shapeless paws they are to this day.
"Dog-gone my heart!" said Chet O'Rourke. "I wouldn't believe it if I hadn't seen it for myself! I seen the 直面するs that you put on Joe and Willie Ricks. I figgered that you must have slammed 'em with a club, but they swore that it was only your 握りこぶしs.
"But here I can see for myself that your knuckles ain't even skinned. That's something 価値（がある） seeing, Porfilo. What are your 手渡すs made of? アイロンをかける?"
I felt that he was chaffing me a little, but then I saw that his foolish grin was 原因（となる）d only by his very real 楽しみ at 存在 with me.
"I （機の）カム out," he continued, "because マイク wants to see you, and wants to see you bad. What shall I tell her? That you'll come 支援する?"
It was the pleasantest news that I had heard in many a day since my last parting with マイク. It went like a song through me.
"I'll ride 支援する with you 権利 now!" said I.
Chet O'Rourke laughed and shook his 長，率いる.
"This plug of 地雷 ain't no bird," said he. "I seen you come wingin' 負かす／撃墜する into the valley a couple of minutes ago, and I know the way you travel on that Roanoke mule. Lawton says that the Negro that give it to you せねばならない be hanged for bein' a public nuisance!"
"I'm starting now, then," said I.
"So long, old-timer. I hear that Cummins is swarmin' through these parts, tryin' to get even with you for what you done to his man, Moyer."
"Thanks," said I. "I'll try to dodge Tex."
He laughed joyously, as though I were having my little joke—as though it were most absurd to think of me trying to 避ける any man or group of men in the world.
Although I was a happy fellow to be bound for another 会合 with マイク, yet I was thoughtful and pretty blue, riding across the hills on that day. For I could not help telling myself that if other people felt about me as young O'Rourke did, I was not a 広大な／多数の／重要な distance away from a calamity.
They had put me up on too high a pedestal, and I knew that a man cannot stay on the 高さs very long without having an excellent chance to 宙返り／暴落する 負かす／撃墜する and break his neck. Chance and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of gossip had made me into a 巨大（な） in the imaginings of most of the mountain folk, and the knowledge of how they felt made me realize more 激しく just what an ordinary fellow I was.
I suppose that some people would have been elated; and, from time to time, I had been pleased myself with the 尊敬（する）・点 which strong men felt for me. But now it was becoming a 広大な／多数の／重要な 重荷（を負わせる）. Before long, every man would regard me as O'Rourke did. Every other word I spoke, if it were not perfectly courteous, would be considered as a bit of high-handedness; and I would be surrounded by men who felt it was their 義務 to fight me to save their self-尊敬（する）・点!
It was rather an 半端物 thing. At the very time when men were 説 that I was invincible and heaping up instances to 証明する it, I felt that I had my 支援する to the 塀で囲む. At the very time when it was said that I 恐れるd no living man or group of men, I lived in constant terror of the next five minutes.
Because I was in that terror, I had to practice every day. This very afternoon, riding hard to come to the woman I loved, I had to pause and for an hour and a half work until both my guns were hot, and I had 解雇する／砲火／射撃d away many 続けざまに猛撃するs of 砕く and lead. I had to work from horseback at the stand, at the trot, and at the gallop, snapping 発射s at a 激しく揺する fifty yards away—then making a trip to 検査／視察する it.
I would say to myself, if I had struck it five times and 行方不明になるd once: "I have killed five men, and I have been killed once."
That was the 態度 that was 軍隊d upon me, and every time I gripped the delicately 始める，決める 誘発する／引き起こす with my forefinger I told myself that I was 狙撃 to kill or to be killed! When one has that 態度, one's marksmanship 改善するs by leaps and bounds; but how frightful is the nervous 緊張する!
But, by the time I reached the valley, in the 冷静な／正味の dusk of the day, my spirits rose. I think it is impossible to look on the 星／主役にするs and the 深い night sky without a 解除するing heart. Moreover, I had マイク waiting for me at the end of the 追跡する!
I kept Roanoke in the trees の中で the 山のふもとの丘s, gnawing my lip with impatience while the day faded from the mountains. The upper 頂点（に達する）s were still rosy, but the valley was 厚い with 影をつくる／尾行する when I decided to cross it. So I 発射 Roanoke away at his 運動ing trot which swayed us over the miles like the 事情に応じて変わる of water 負かす／撃墜する a 法外な flume, effortless and soundless, for those hard, shuffling hoofs never flipped 負かす／撃墜する against the ground like the hoofs of a trotting horse of hot 血.
We 発射 up the mouth of the ravine, and I reached the accustomed trysting place under the trees opposite the O'Rourke house. I whistled the signal—and in an instant she was out of the house, and hurrying toward me. Half my happiness went out when I heard her 静める 発言する／表明する:
"Will you come inside, Leon? Of course, the family knows all about how you've been coming to see me. I had to tell dad a little while ago, you know. Only I want to thank you, first, for coming to me at all!"
I could not answer. Such coldness was worse to me than no 歓迎会 at all! However, I swallowed hard and 始める，決める my teeth.
She took me into the parlor. It was a little, square room, all 十分な of 有望な-colored window curtains, and a little rug with 抱擁する flowers on the 床に打ち倒す, and a piano in the corner, dipping 負かす／撃墜する with the 下落する of the crooked 床に打ち倒す level, and photographs of the O'Rourke ancestors でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd under glass on the 塀で囲む—men with 広大な／多数の／重要な, ゆらめくing mustaches and girls watching the camera with a 脅すd look, and two or three vases with 狭くする throats, （人が）群がるd with flowers. It was all so feminine and delicate and looked so beautiful to me, that I hardly knew where to stand or where to sit or how to 持つ／拘留する my 手渡すs.
"He's here!" called マイク.
A little, gray-haired woman hobbled into the doorway and smiled in a 脅すd way at me, and behind her there was a tall, blond-長，率いるd boy— マイク's brother, as I could tell by his 直面する. For he had her look; he was not a funny 風刺漫画 of a man like Chet.
"This is my mother, Leon," said マイク.
She gave her 手渡す a rub on her apron—she was ruddy from the heat of the kitchen—and she （機の）カム to me, nodding and smiling.
"Margaret has told me such a heap about you—Mr. Porfilo. I'm sure I'm mighty glad to see you."
I loved that little, bent woman. I held her 手渡す for a moment and wished that I could 解除する every 重荷（を負わせる） from her tired shoulders. I don't know why it was, but I thought suddenly of the worn 直面する and the 安定した 注目する，もくろむs of Father McGuire. Perhaps it was because there was so much goodness in both of them.
"And here's my brother, Tom!"
The handsome blond youngster （機の）カム up and gave me his 手渡す, and all the while his excited 注目する，もくろむs went over me, and up and 負かす／撃墜する, 手段ing me, 重さを計るing me, 公式文書，認めるing my big 手渡すs and my bull neck and my blunt, fighting 直面する.
Why should I call him a youngster, when he was a 十分な two or three years older than I? But he was a youngster, after all, in comparison. He was a manly chap, to be sure, but he had a smooth, 井戸／弁護士席-kept look; he had that 空気／公表する about him which only a woman's care gives to a young man. His 注目する，もくろむs were softer and wider than the 注目する，もくろむs of a man who has been through the sort of hell that I had seen for more than two long years.
Ten minutes of the sort of 的 practice which I gave myself every day—life-and-death stuff—had more actual soul 摩擦 in it than he had known in his twenty-two years of 存在, I suppose. I looked at him as I would have looked at a child, but in spite of his good looks, I liked him いっそう少なく than I had liked his ugly brother, Chet. A handsome 直面する is something which I can't help 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing in a man. The sort of flattery which it is apt to bring him is not good for the soul.
He had plenty of strength in his 支配する, and he used all of it, as though he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to show me how much of a man he was.
I said: "持つ／拘留する on, Tom! You're breaking my 手渡す!"
They all laughed at that, and Tom looked as 紅潮／摘発するd and pleased as a girl with a new dress or a boy with a new pair of shoes. That silly little compliment 始める，決める him up on end. Old O'Rourke 単に ちらりと見ることd in from the other room and waved his stubby 麻薬を吸う at me.
"Hello, Porfilo," he called. "Don't let that girl of 地雷 make you too dog-gone serious!"
"What a thing to say!" said マイク.
But, though she smiled, I could see that she didn't like that 発言／述べる. She shooed the 残り／休憩（する） of her family out of the room, then, and の近くにd the door behind them. Then she perched herself on the piano （法廷の）裁判 and frowned thoughtfully at me.
"Aren't you going to sit 負かす／撃墜する, Leon?" said she.
I remembered myself suddenly and sat 負かす／撃墜する so hard that the 議長，司会を務める groaned under me. Then I grew red and hot; I was conscious, all at once, of the dust on me—the dust even in my long, 黒人／ボイコット hair and the unwashed look I had. I was conscious of the 激しい cartridge belt around my hips by the way the holsters jammed against the seat of the 議長，司会を務める. マイク looked wonderfully clean and fresh and dainty—like a new-laundered frock with a bit of scent ぱらぱら雨d on it.
Then I saw that she was smiling at me with her level 注目する，もくろむs—that crooked smile that 演習d a dimple 深い in the 中心 of one cheek.
"You're not comfortable, Leon," said she.
"Not a bit!" said I.
"井戸／弁護士席," said she, "you're a baby."
"I suppose I am," said I gloomily.
"But a nice baby," said マイク.
I roused myself a little. "You got a mean way of talking 負かす／撃墜する to me, マイク," said I. "Will you やめる it?"
She stopped smiling—ーするために laugh.
"How did you like Chet?" said she.
"He's a 罰金 chap," said I.
"You're 説 that to flatter me."
It 怒り／怒るd me a little, so much 保証／確信 in her. I could not help breaking out: "No, not a bit! What he's got is his own—and all his own!"
"Are you very cross, Leon?" said she.
"I am very cross, Margaret," said I, mimicking her as savagely as I could.
"Why?"
"I've ridden all day like the devil to get to you, and I've been feeling like a man just half a step away from a hangman's rope—but hoping for a （死）刑の執行猶予（をする）, you see! Now I get to you, and you 扱う／治療する me like a 味方する show for a while and then like a little boy for the 残り／休憩（する） of the time. I want you to pretend that I'm grown up, if you don't mind."
"I'll try to do whatever you want, Leon," said she. "In the first place, I want to ask you if you would do anything reasonable to 避ける 会合 Andrew Chase?"
"Honestly?"
"Tell me honestly."
"I'd do nearly anything in the world, マイク. I don't mind 説 that I'm afraid of that man."
"I know that you're not really afraid," said マイク. "But I also know that, sooner or later, you two are sure to 会合，会う, and when you do there'll probably be a 二塁打 殺人，大当り. I can't imagine anything in the world （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing either of you! 井戸／弁護士席, I've made Andrew 約束 that he'll leave your 追跡する and go 支援する to Mendez for six months, if you'll 約束 not to see me during that time. I sent for you today to ask you if you'd give me that 約束."
It was rather a startler. I blinked at マイク like a child at a school- teacher.
"For whose sake are you doing it?" I blurted out very untactfully, and she grew crimson.
"Because I like you both, of course," said マイク.
"Look here," said I. "You want frank talk, don't you, and, talking 率直に, I've got to ask you to see that I 港／避難所't much of a chance to live another six months. They're pretty hot after me."
"They 港／避難所't cornered you for two years, and you know it!" said マイク.
"That's all very true. But it 簡単に means that I've used up most of my good luck. By the time the six months are over, the chances are about ten to one that I'll be under the sod or behind the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s waiting for a hanging day. That's talking from the shoulder. Then all that Andrew is doing is putting off his lucky day. Doesn't it look that way to you?"
"You speak," said マイク huskily, "as if you thought I were doing a 好意 to Andrew!"
The 拷問 in me （機の）カム leaping out into words.
"You are!" I groaned. "You can't look me in the 注目する，もくろむ and tell me that you don't love him!"
"It's not true!" breathed マイク. "I don't love him, Leon! I 断言する I don't!"
"What are you so white about, then?" I snarled 負かす／撃墜する at her. "What 脅すs you so much? It's his safety that you're worrying over. It's Andrew that you're thinking about!"
She was shaking like a dead leaf and 粘着するing to my big 手渡すs.
"Leon, dear," she said, "once you said that you loved me!"
"I said it once, and I said the truth. I'll always love you!"
"Then you won't want to kill me with grief. You're too big and too strong for that, and big, strong men are generous!"
"Tell me what you want," I asked ひどく, for I saw that the worst was coming. "I want you to 断言する that you'll not 追跡（する） him 負かす／撃墜する."
"Tell me the truth first."
"What truth?"
"That you love him!"
Her 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd, and on her white 直面する （機の）カム a smile that made it beautiful in spite of her 恐れる and her grief.
"I do love him with all my heart!" said she.
I 小衝突d her away from me. Oh, if I could leave this thing unwritten!
"悪口を言う／悪態 him!" said I. "He's broken my life once and hounded me away from my home. Now he's こそこそ動くd into your heart and taken you away from me like a dirty どろぼう. 追跡（する） him 負かす／撃墜する? I'll have him in my 手渡すs and kill him before the world is two days older!"
I started for the door. She threw herself in 前線 of me with a 叫び声をあげる and tried to 持つ／拘留する me 支援する, and a wild babbling of words つまずくd from her lips. I 小衝突d her aside again and 急ぐd into the 不明瞭.
Something told me that Andrew Chase must know that I was to interview マイク on this night, and that he would come before long to hear the result of the talk. Perhaps that movement of the lamp behind the parlor window even now was a signal to him. I waited in the 影をつくる／尾行する of a hedge, for I was frozen with 怒り／怒る.
I was not wrong. I knew the step of Andrew Chase long before I had a sight of him. The moon 棒 high behind a thin masking of 勝利，勝つd-driven clouds, and now and again she dipped 負かす／撃墜する through a crevice between clouds and gave the earth a flash of silver light. By such a flash as this I saw Andrew as he stepped through the gate. He was not a yard away as I rose beside him with my gun leveled.
He did not so much as start; neither was he foolish enough to 試みる／企てる to master that 武器 or touch his own. For if he had made such a foolish move he would have died, surely. There was no more mercy in me than in a 石／投石する.
He said 簡単に: "You want to take it out on me, I see."
"Turn around and walk across the street and through the trees," I 命令（する）d him.
"Is it to be a more 私的な 殺人?" said Andrew.
But he turned and walked as I bade him across the soft, 厚い dust of the street and into the shade of the trees. Roanoke snorted in 承認 of me and fell in behind my heels. I directed Andrew through the dark of the forest for a 十分な half mile, climbing up most of the time until we （機の）カム to a place which I had seen before.
It was as perfectly arranged as though it had been planned for a 戦う／戦い. For thirty yards square the ground was covered with short, even grass. The sheep from the village knew that place and kept it eaten 負かす／撃墜する as trimly as though a lawn mower worked 定期的に across the surface.
The heavens were with me. The 勝利，勝つd, 増加するing in the upper sky and swinging to a different direction, I suppose, though there was only a soft 微風 の中で the trees, scoured away the clouds, and now the （疑いを）晴らすing was awash with a brilliant moonlight almost as keen as day. Men who have not lived in the high mountains have no thought how （疑いを）晴らす moonlight can be!
"Now," said I, as I 停止（させる）d Chase, "how shall we fight?"
"My dear fellow," said he, though I think he started a little in 救済 as he discovered that it was to be a fair fight, after all, "my dear fellow, it makes not the slightest difference to me. Choose your own favorites. Whatever you choose, you are a dead man, Porfilo, if you dare to stand up to me!"
I more than half believed him. It was only the thought of what I was losing in マイク that 神経d me. I had been half mad on the night that sent me lurching into the cabin of Ricks. I was half mad now, I suppose, with a 冷淡な ecstasy of 戦う／戦い fury working in me.
"I think you are lying," said I. "You have never 扱うd a knife in your life. Would you stand up to me with knives, Andrew?"
He hesitated the 分裂（する） part of a second. "With the greatest 楽しみ," said he.
I laughed—a sound that jarred even on my own ears. "A bigger 嘘（をつく） than before?" said I. "I throw a straight knife, Andrew. Will you 収容する／認める that you are not ready for that sort of work?"
"井戸／弁護士席, 悪口を言う／悪態 you," said he, with a touch of heat, "I 収容する／認める it, then. The knife is not a fit 武器 for a gentleman."
"But scoundrelly ゆすり，恐喝 and 贈収賄 is," said I. "To buy a 銃器携帯者／殺しや to 追跡（する） 負かす／撃墜する another man" I could not continue.
"You really seem to believe that fable," said Andrew, without 明らかな 関心.
"I do believe it," said I, but seeing him standing so straight and tall, and 審理，公聴会 his 静める 発言する／表明する, a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of my surety in that 事柄 left me. "But what else shall it be? You wear a gun, and I wear a gun. Do you wish to have it a 事柄 of revolver play, Andrew?"
"Certainly," said he. "That will be perfect!"
"We would have to stand within thirty yards," I 警告するd him, "and at that distance I could not 行方不明になる."
"I am glad to take my chances," said he, as 静かに as ever.
"Have you done your hours of practice every day?" I asked him.
"Hours?" said he, with a little start. "However, I am perfectly 用意が出来ている for you, my friend. You cannot talk me out of it!"
"Ah, 井戸／弁護士席, Andrew," said I, "there was a day when you knocked me senseless."
"You would never dare to stand to me, 手渡す to 手渡す," said he with a thrill of hunger in his 発言する／表明する.
"Dare?" said I. "You shall see!"
I 警告するd him to stand 静かな, and with my gun in the small of his 支援する I searched his 着せる／賦与するs and 設立する two revolvers stowed neatly away, besides a small derringer that hung around his throat. Certainly he had been 用意が出来ている for me!
I took them from him and threw them into the 小衝突. Then I stripped off my own guns and my cartridge belt; I jerked off my boots and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd all in a heap. I 設立する Andrew shedding his coat, and now we 直面するd one another, and I saw that he was laughing by the pale moonshine. He had never seemed so handsome or so tall.
"Porfilo! Porfilo!" laughed he. "What a jackass you are to give yourself into my 手渡すs like this! マイク will be delighted when she finds that I am not only her lover, but a hero able to kill the 広大な／多数の／重要な Porfilo with my 明らかにする 手渡すs!"
"Save your breath," said I, "because you'll need it. Only, Andrew, I wish that you would tell me the truth of one thing. It will do no 害（を与える） to speak it, because only one of us will やめる this place alive. Did you or did you not 賄賂 Turk Niginski to 殺人 me?"
"Why should I not tell you?" said he. "Of course I 賄賂d him. If I had not, my foolish brother would have jumped into his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な trying to get even with you for the beatings you had given him."
"There was some other 推論する／理由, Andrew," said I, with a bit of emotion in my throat. "I tell you no man in the world is such a 完全にする devil that he would 廃虚 the life of a boy of eighteen like that and 運動 him into danger of his life as you did!"
"How could I tell," said Andrew, frowning, "that Niginski would not only be beaten, but that his gun would disappear so that you could be 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with 殺人 instead of self-弁護?"
"But when that did happen, you let me go before the 陪審／陪審員団. You would have let them hang me, Chase, and never have 解除するd a 手渡す to save me?"
"Why should I have （刑事）被告 myself and 廃虚d my own life for the sake of a mongrel greaser?" said Andrew scornfully. "You have no sense of 割合, my lad. A gentleman has a 確かな 負債 of self-尊敬（する）・点 借りがあるing to himself!"
He had maddened me so that I leaped in at him with my 手渡すs open and my 武器 延長するd like any fool 確信して in his brute strength, but the 握りこぶし of Andrew, like a straight-目的（とする）d ライフル銃／探して盗む 弾丸, 発射 against my 直面する.
It was a sledge-大打撃を与える 一打／打撃 with all his 負わせる behind it, and it 激しく揺するd me 支援する on my heels and sent me staggering. The whole 味方する of my 直面する turned numb and a wave of 黒人／ボイコット もや 急ぐd across my brain. Nausea 掴むd the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 of my stomach. Never before had I felt such a blow!
Yet Andrew seemed more amazed than I. I suppose he had used that terrible 権利 手渡す of his enough to feel that it was a sword of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 before which everything must go 負かす／撃墜する; and now he saw me standing, though sadly staggered, to be sure.
He hesitated and lowered his 武器 for a 選び出す／独身 instant.
"My Lord," said he, "you're not 負かす／撃墜する!"
Then he leaped at me like a tiger. I say that he leaped, because of the 速度(を上げる） with which he （機の）カム, but there was no blindness in his 急ぐ. He moved rather like a stalking cat than a springing one—as smooth as a ダンサー, incredibly light and quick, he darted in, always 均衡を保った, his left arm 井戸／弁護士席 延長するd, jabbing me 支援する and breaking 負かす／撃墜する his guard, his grim 権利 手渡す 均衡を保った for the finishing 一打／打撃.
It would have been the end of me, I have no 疑問, had he followed up his first advantage sooner, but his moment of pause had 許すd my 長，率いる to （疑いを）晴らす. I was in perfect 削減する. My life in the raw, （疑いを）晴らす mountain 空気／公表する, my days of hard riding and climbing, had turned me to 柔軟な アイロンをかける. When he loosed his 権利 手渡す for the 床に打ち倒すing punch, I had my wits about me enough to 封鎖する it.
It was like raising one's arm against a 飛行機で行くing 乱打するing-押し通す. The 負わせる of that blow bruised the flesh of my forearm and raised a 広大な／多数の／重要な swollen place on it, and the 軍隊 of even that 部分的に／不公平に 封鎖するd 一打／打撃 was 十分な to turn me half around. Then I fell in on him, ducked low, and got my two 武器 around his middle.
I locked them, and turned loose all the strength of 神経 and 団体／死体. I felt belly and ribs 沈む in under that 圧力. The 手渡すs of Andrew Chase began to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 and 涙／ほころび blindly at my 長，率いる.
"Ah—Lord!" I heard him gasp. "Fair fight—握りこぶしs—Porfilo!"
I loosed him at once, and cast him away. I had had him on the 瀬戸際 of helplessness, and with the taste of that 力／強力にする in my heart—the wild, 甘い taste of it—I thought that I should go mad with joy. The 血 was running 負かす／撃墜する my 直面する from his first blow, and that 味方する of my 直面する was swelling 速く and painfully, but I laughed like a drunkard.
"You're beaten, Andrew!" said I. "Get 負かす／撃墜する on your 膝s and beg for mercy, and I'll let you live if you 断言する to leave the mountains and マイク forever!"
He stood on the 瀬戸際 of the （疑いを）晴らすing, one 手渡す 残り／休憩（する）ing against a sapling, his 長，率いる fallen, dragging in breaths with a painful sound, and I let him get his 勝利，勝つd again. It （機の）カム 支援する to him suddenly. His 団体／死体 swelled again to its 十分な heroic size.
"Who would have thought it?" gasped out Chase. "Like an infernal 耐える! But you've had your last fling at me, my dear fellow. You'll never come within 支配する of me again!"
I had no 意向 of making it a 格闘するing match. For, since I had の近くにd with him, the last 恐れる of Andrew left me, and there remained only a 広大な 信用／信任 in my strength. If he wished straight fighting, stand up and 握りこぶし to 握りこぶし, he could have his 願望（する）. But now I went at him more coolly, with all the 技術 that Father McGuire had taught me in the old days in my mind.
He struck and danced away, and I waded in, taking 激しい 罰. I was not slow, but he was a will-o'-the-wisp. You have seen a dragon 飛行機で行く darting 支援する and 前へ／外へ in the 空気／公表する of the garden, stopping in 中央の-運動 and 狙撃 支援する again without pause? Imagine two hundred and twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs of dragon 飛行機で行く and you will have an idea of the uncanny grace and 速度(を上げる） of Andrew Chase as he fought for his life.
Twenty times I 粉砕するd at him with all my 力／強力にする, and twenty times my 抱擁する 握りこぶしs 骨折って進むd through the 空気／公表する while he 味方する-stepped like a ダンサー and cuffed me with long-範囲ing punches. They 削減（する） my 直面する as though he wore a knife 辛勝する／優位 across his knuckles, but he could not stun me or put me 負かす／撃墜する; I was watching him too closely for that and playing for one 開始—one 開始.
I 設立する it at last. He had flung up his guard a little in jumping 支援する, and I brought a long 権利 公正に／かなり under his heart. It dropped him upon his 膝s and jammed the breath out of his 肺s with a 広大な／多数の／重要な, loud gasp. There he hung, swaying, propped on one muscular arm, the other clasped about the 傷つける place.
"Have you had enough, Andrew?" I panted.
For answer he 軍隊d himself slowly to his feet and squared away, his 直面する contorted with 苦痛, but his guard still stiff and high. I 急ぐd him, and the 団体／死体 blow had sapped the strength of his 膝s. I broke through that long guard and thudded a short blow against his chin. It snapped 支援する his 長，率いる as though his neck were broken and sent him reeling to the 辛勝する／優位 of the （疑いを）晴らすing.
Yet I 支援するd away. I did not want to finish a half-stunned, 弱めるd man.
"Take your time out," I advised him. "Take your time out and be 平易な with it! I don't want to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 a 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう!"
He had come up with a jar against a tree, and there he leaned with his 長，率いる fallen 支援する, his 膝s turned to water, his 武器 sagging at his 味方する. I could have killed him with a blow, but, instead, I stood 支援する and tasted the 甘い relish of his helplessness with a 残虐な joy.
He must have remained there a 十分な minute, and I could see the life begin to return to him; watch his 膝s hardening; see his chest swell with breath and 力／強力にする; 公式文書，認める the 解除するing of his 長，率いる. Then he leaped suddenly 支援する at me and, before I was 用意が出来ている, had clipped me across the jaw with a swinging blow. A little nearer the point of the chin and I should certainly have gone 負かす／撃墜する すぐに.
There was something 背信の about this tigerish attack, after the excellent fair play which I had given him, that maddened me. I damned him for a yellow dog and ran at him again. Twice I 行方不明になるd him with blows that would have stretched him senseless, I know. But as I drove at him a third time he stepped neatly and courageously inside my arm and whipped up his 権利 手渡す of 炎上 to my chin.
Like 炎上, indeed! A にわか雨 of 誘発するs 爆発するd before my 注目する，もくろむs and I reeled backward, striking blindly to 保護する myself from him. His cry of joy was like the yelp of the wolf as it sees the bull totter. He （機の）カム in 肺ing, 猛烈に eager. 権利 and left he clipped me. I felt as though 大打撃を与えるs were thudding against the base of my brain. My 膝s suddenly unsnapped and went loose. I was 沈むing toward the ground. My outstretched 手渡すs clutched at his 団体／死体, but there was no strength in them. The numbed fingertips slid away, and I dropped upon my 直面する.
I suppose that it was only an instant of unconsciousness. Then a ripping 苦痛 across my 直面する 軍隊d me 支援する to life. Andrew, who had pleaded for fair play; Andrew, who had begged for a stand-up fight, had gripped the 支援する of my neck in both 手渡すs and was （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing my 直面する against a 激しく揺する.
This was for life, indeed!
I 新たな展開d my 団体／死体 with all my 軍隊, and the suddenness of the move broke his 支配する. I reached for his arm and caught it with the 力／強力にする of a hard-screwed vise; with so much 力／強力にする that he cried out in 恐れる and tore himself away. His own 成果／努力 half 解除するd me to my feet, and I flung myself at his throat.
He 退却／保養地d 猛烈に before me, and there was terror in his 直面する because of the silence of my fury and because by this time I suppose that my torn and bleeding 直面する was a frightful thing to see in that white moonshine.
Twice, as he sprang 支援する before my 肺s and struck out, I saw him cast jerking ちらりと見ることs over his shoulder, and I knew that he was 用意が出来ている to take to his heels in another moment. I leaned in against a rain of blows that had all his 力／強力にする behind them, but there was no feeling in my 団体／死体 now. I walked through those 飛行機で行くing 握りこぶしs as though they had been lightly stinging 減少（する）s of water, and 始める，決める my 支配する on his shoulder.
He could not break it. I felt the corded and writhing strength of that shoulder play beneath my 手渡すs as he strove to fling himself （疑いを）晴らす, and then I managed to clutch his other arm just above the wrist.
There was death in his 直面する then, and just before I stepped in の近くに and took him in both 武器, he 叫び声をあげるd with terror, as a man might 叫び声をあげる when he feels the long tentacles of an octopus thrown about him.
So I laughed, の近くに to the white 直面する of Andrew, and then took him in my 支配する. I shook him as a cat shakes a ネズミ, and all his 団体／死体 became loose.
It （機の）カム dimly across my 乱打するd, reeling brain that he no longer fought 支援する. I 低迷d to the ground and sat beside him, thinking it over with a sort of drunken solemnity, fumbling at obvious things. This was not the joy of which I had told myself. There should have been the 緊張する of 手渡す against 手渡す and muscle against muscle to the last moment. But here was a man turned into a worthless 集まり of 低俗雑誌!
And this was Andrew Chase, the handsome, the magnificent!
I laid a 手渡す upon his heart, at first, and felt in an instant a feeble, ぱたぱたするing pulse. He was still alive. It did not please me. I wished him dead with all my soul, and I knew now that I could not finish him while he was helpless. But something told me, as I looked into his white 直面する, with the flesh loose and fallen upon it, that he would not be able to fight, not be able to stand, for some days to come.
I had not struck him often, but those few times had told a story. Where my 握りこぶし had landed under his heart, withering his strength for the 残り／休憩（する） of the 戦う／戦い, no 疑問 the flesh was bruised and swollen. That was when the devil was 激怒（する）ing hottest in me.
In the 合間, here was Andrew Chase, a very sick man. What should I do with him?
I thought of him then not as himself, but as マイク O'Rourke's man, and that thought started me into 活動／戦闘. I 選ぶd up Andrew and slung him across the 支援する of Roanoke. Then, 安定したing him with one 手渡す, I guided the big mule 負かす／撃墜する the hill, through the 厚い 木材／素質, and 支援する to the village, and through the O'Rourke gate and up to their veranda itself. There I took him off and put him across my shoulder.
As I did that I squeezed a faint groan from his 肺s. The door was before me. I struck it with my foot, tore the lock loose, and knocked it violently open. Inside, マイク and her mother, with blond-長，率いるd Tom O'Rourke behind them, （機の）カム running. Three pairs of 注目する，もくろむs 広げるd at me.
I think that Mrs. O'Rourke fainted. At any 率, her 直面する suddenly disappeared from before my dulled sight. I threw the loose 団体／死体 of Andrew on the bed.
"There's your man," said I to マイク, who could neither speak nor move. "Take care of him. He's not dead, but he せねばならない be!"
When she heard that he was living, it brought the life 支援する to her. I saw her throw herself on her 膝s beside the couch. I heard her cry out to him and beg him to speak to her.
That, in some manner, 影響する／感情d my 膝s oddly and seemed to turn them as lifeless as cork. I went out of that house with dragging feet. At the door, a strong 手渡す took me beneath the arm. I heard the crisp 発言する／表明する of Chet O'Rourke 説:
"Partner, you ain't fit to go on riding by yourself. You got to let me lend you a 手渡す—come in here with me!"
I could not resist. He took me to the 味方する door of the house and 捨てるd me into a 議長，司会を務める in the kitchen, and there I lay, a very sick man in 団体／死体, and a sicker man in soul.
Tom O'Rourke went from the 前線 of the house to the 支援する, not of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of use to anyone. It was Mrs. O'Rourke who did the most. I think she divided her time between us. She herself washed my 負傷させるs and then swabbed them with iodine that jerked me straight up in my 議長，司会を務める and made me sweat with agony. It was as though I had been bathed in living 解雇する／砲火／射撃. After that, she 包帯d the larger 削減（する）s and plastered the smaller ones. Then she stood 支援する and looked at me.
"He'll do pretty 井戸／弁護士席 now," said Pat O'Rourke, puffing contentedly at his 麻薬を吸う. "That time the Geary boys got me 負かす／撃墜する and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 me up, I was 粉砕するd worse'n this, I think. I went 支援する to work the next day! But then they didn't 攻撃する，衝突する with the 負わせる of Andrew Chase behind their punches. He sure give you a dressin' 負かす／撃墜する, my son!"
I asked him for whisky. He brought out a 瓶／封じ込める, and I emptied a generous 部分 of it 負かす／撃墜する my throat.
"This stuff is watered. It's no good!" said I.
"That's a 嘘（をつく） and a loud 嘘（をつく）," cried the Irishman. "I know, because I made it myself. It'll put some life and 力／強力にする under your belt!"
In fact, I 設立する that I could stand up lightly enough, and that my wits were （疑いを）晴らすing 急速な／放蕩な. I asked for paper, pen, and 署名／調印する, and when they were brought I wrote to Andrew Chase:
You were 負かす／撃墜する and out, Andrew, when I brought you in, as the O'Rourkes will tell you if you don't know anything about it yourself. We went out to kill each other if we could, and you did your best, as you know. I gave you your own choice of the way you cared to fight—and that when I had a ピストル and the 減少（する） on you. We fought your own way, and as long as you 手配中の，お尋ね者 it 握りこぶしs, and nothing but 握りこぶしs, I fought that way, as you have to 収容する／認める. You tried to trick me and to finish me by dirty work the first time you got me 負かす／撃墜する. I wish to Heaven that I'd finished you when the luck turned my way. But that's ended and over. You're alive and you have マイク to make you 井戸／弁護士席. But as soon as you can ride a horse, I 推定する／予想する you to get into a saddle and leave this part of the country—by yourself! I 推定する／予想する that you'll never come 支援する.
Leon Porfilo.
I 調印（する）d the envelope in which I put that letter and asked Chet O'Rourke to see that it got to the 権利 place. Then I thanked the family for their care of me, and left the house with a silence behind me.
Why I was not taken within the next five minutes, I don't know, because I 機動力のある Roanoke and trotted him slowly straight 負かす／撃墜する the valley and then up the valley, and through two villages. The luck was with me 簡単に because I did not care what happened to me, I suppose.
I was in the high country before the next 夜明け, and there I spent four long weeks, never going out さらに先に than to find game. Roanoke grew fat and lazy. My 負傷させるs 傷をいやす／和解させるd. Only a scar was left, red and angry, beside my 権利 注目する，もくろむ, and another over the left cheek, where I had felt the 十分な 軍隊 of one of Andrew's terrible blows, splitting the flesh away to the bone.
It was the lowest ebb of my entire life. Sharp summer 嵐／襲撃するs were 徹底的に捜すing those 高さs, and with the howling of the 勝利，勝つd around me I used to sit hour by hour and ponder my life as it had been and as it was apt to be.
I could see no joy before me. There seemed no 目的 in an 存在 like 地雷, with my 手渡す against all men and the 手渡すs of all other men against me.
So, at the end of those two dreary fortnights, I saddled 堅い Roanoke again and 棒 him north toward the house of 郡保安官 Lawton. It was such a 嵐／襲撃する as on that first night, two years and more before, when I had first reached his place and had entered it blindly to 捜し出す 避難所. The 冷淡な of the 勝利，勝つd made the newly の近くにd scars on my 直面する ache. 苦痛 of the 団体／死体 was nothing to me then, however.
What made me （武器などの）隠匿場所 Roanoke の中で the trees 近づく the house I don't know, when I fully 推定する／予想するd that I should never have a use for him again. But there, at any 率, I left him.
I went up to the 前線 door of the 郡保安官's house. There was a sharp burst of laughter just as I （機の）カム, and I felt, somehow, that society was having its mirth at my expense. 井戸／弁護士席, I was 価値（がある） laughter, in my own 注目する，もくろむs, 同様に as those of any other man.
I knocked ひどく at the door and waited. It was opened by the 郡保安官 himself. I heard him draw his breath through his teeth with a hissing sound, as he reached for his gun.
"There's no need of that, Lawton," said I. "I've come to give myself up. I'm tired of the game!"
He hung over me for a moment, 熟考する／考慮するing me and 説 never a word. Then he stepped outside into the night with me and の近くにd the door behind him.
"You foller me," said Lawton, and led the way around the house to a 味方する door, and through that door into his own room.
"Wait here," said he, and went out to speak to the others.
I could hear their 発言する／表明するs raised in good-natured 抗議する. These neighbors of his had ridden too far to relish a sudden end to the evening's entertainment. However, presently they were （疑いを）晴らすd out. Lawton appeared at the door of his room and beckoned me out into the living room, where I 設立する the 花冠s of タバコ smoke still hanging in the 空気／公表する.
The 郡保安官 pointed to a 議長，司会を務める by the stove. But I preferred to walk up and 負かす／撃墜する the room, talking as I went.
"I'm through, Lawton," said I. "I'm finished. I've come in to"
"Wait a minute," said the 郡保安官. "Take your time. There ain't anything 伸び（る）d by r'arin' around like this! Take your time. Lemme know what doctor sewed you all up? They said that Chase 削減（する） you up like he'd used a knife!"
In place of answering I asked, with a faint ゆらめく of 利益／興味: "Where is Chase?"
"In bed at the O'Rourke house," said the 郡保安官. He grinned in spite of himself.
"In bed!" cried I. "Still? What was wrong with him?"
"What was wrong with him?" murmured Lawton. "Aw, nothin' in particular. Any 十分な-growed, man-sized man せねばならない of throwed off what was botherin' him. Except that the broken jawbone, it didn't knit any too quick. I guess because he was tryin' to talk too much."
"Broken jawbone?"
"I 目的（とする） to guess that you're sort of surprised," said the 郡保安官 with a 深い sarcasm. "You figgered that you was just playin' around and sort of 影をつくる／尾行する boxin', I suppose—not really hittin' in earnest. But maybe Andrew's bones is sort of brittle. Because he's been troubled a mite with a pair of 破産した／（警察が）手入れするd ribs, too."
"I don't believe it!" cried I.
"Most likely you don't," said he, "seein' as all you was doin' was sort of huggin' him a little by way of brotherly love. What? But that's what happened, just the same. Besides, his innards was shook pretty general, and the doctor figgers that another month in bed ain't gonna be any too much for him. That's the 最新の 報告（する）／憶測 that come up this way. His fever is gone, though."
It would have stretched any credulity to have felt that the results of the few solid blows I landed upon Andrew could have been so terrible. But I think that grief and 激怒（する） worked together in me that night and turned me into more of a devil than a man.
The 郡保安官 went on, as I mused:
"He was shook up so bad, as a 事柄 of fact, that he talked a pile while he was delirious. Seems that he talked too much, in fact. When he gets の上に his feet I dunno but that he may have to do a little talkin' in 前線 of a 裁判官 and a 陪審／陪審員団!"
I gaped in earnest this time. "A 陪審／陪審員団? Andrew Chase? What the devil has he done?"
"Him?" murmured Lawton. "Why, hardly anything. He just played a 静かな little sort of a joke one day. It didn't 量 to nothin'. He just opened up and told about how he bought up the services of a gent 指名するd Niginski to go gunning for a 厚い-長，率いるd kid 負かす／撃墜する in Mendez by the 指名する of—lemme see— Porfilo was the 指名する—maybe a greaser, by the sound of that 指名する!"
His ちらりと見ること twinkled at me. I was too happy to take 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at the "greaser" 関わりあい／含蓄.
"Lawton," I said, "then I'm （疑いを）晴らす! They've taken the whole thing off my 長，率いる, and I'm a 解放する／自由な man! Now I thank the Lord that"
"解放する／自由な?" said he.
"Why not?"
"There's the 殺人，大当り of Crane and Rudy Brown."
"Professional gun 闘士，戦闘機s, as every one in the mountains knows—with more 殺人s on their 記録，記録的な／記録するs"
"What does that 事柄? They weren't in 刑務所，拘置所—they weren't （刑事）被告 of nothing! They were 追跡（する）ing an 無法者 by the 指名する of Leon Porfilo, who resisted 逮捕（する） and 発射 'em 負かす／撃墜する!"
I 単に groaned. Then: "No 陪審／陪審員団 would ever 罪人／有罪を宣告する me for such things!" said I.
"D'you think so? Don't bank on it, though. Some 陪審／陪審員団s are hard-boiled, I tell you! 特に they're sort of 始める，決める against 押し込み強盗 and the 破産した／（警察が）手入れするing into of honest folks' houses."
"You mean the Ricks brothers? They were 避難所ing a bank robber, 郡保安官. You know that!"
"Were they? Did that give you—a dog-gone 無法者—the 権利 to 粉砕する in on 'em? Did you have a 令状 for an 逮捕（する）, maybe? Did you have a 令状 for assaultin' and batterin' three kindhearted gents sittin' 平和的な around their 解雇する／砲火／射撃?"
"Lawton, you're joking."
"I hope I am," said Lawton with a wonderful 親切. "I hope I am, son. There's nothing I'd rather have than to see you （疑いを）晴らす. But you've raised a pretty high smoke in your day. You've made a 指名する that's been hot as hell in these parts. You've made enough trouble to get the 知事 worried and made him 燃やす up the wires talkin' to his 郡保安官s and tellin' them what he thinks of the way they get crooks in the mountains. For two years you've lived and lived high off of stolen money!"
"Money that other crooks stole and, that I took out of their pockets. I've never taken a penny from an honest man. I can 証明する that, too!"
"No 事柄 who took it first, you did the spending of money that didn't belong to you."
"Will they look at it like that?" said I faintly. "井戸／弁護士席, I'll go 負かす／撃墜する and 直面する the music."
"I don't know how they'll look at it," said the 郡保安官 as kindly as ever. "You'd be surprised at what a lot of fool talk there is goin' around about you since it was 設立する out that that yaller cur, Chase, 二塁打-crossed you and put the 非難する of the 殺人 of Niginski on your 長，率いる. There's some that don't do nothin' but 引き上げ（る） around the country makin' speeches to the boys about you.
"There's old （機の）カム Tucker. He's makin' himself plum ridiculous the way he carries on. Accordin' to him, he never knowed but one real honest man in his life, and that man goes by the 指名する of the 無法者, Leon Porfilo. There's others 近づく as bad, includin' a 郡保安官 that I could 指名する," he 結論するd, "that's spent a lot of hossflesh and cussin', in his day, tryin' to 逮捕する you."
"God bless you, Lawton," said I.
"But now," said the 郡保安官, "what you're gonna do is to 嘘（をつく） low and wait for advice. We're gonna see what the 知事 might do in the way of a 容赦. Yes, sir, we're gonna try to （疑いを）晴らす you up pretty 罰金. In the 合間 I 辞退する to make this here 逮捕（する）, partly because you ain't of age, and partly because you ain't showed good sense in comin' 負かす／撃墜する to tempt an old, broken-負かす／撃墜する man like 郡保安官 Lawton. Now get the devil out of here and wait till I send for you!"
I went, dizzy, but happy.
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia